signify_v say_v other_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grave_n or_o those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o man_n body_n decease_v be_v bury_v and_o lay_v up_o to_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o that_o be_v earth_n in_o our_o constitution_n mortuorum_fw-la per_fw-la portas_fw-la mortis_fw-la intâ—lliguntur_fw-la loca_fw-la subterraneana_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibimortui_fw-la se_fw-la peliuntur_fw-la pisc_n dicuntur_fw-la porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la i._n e._n mortuorum_fw-la go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o dissolution_n our_o return_n be_v into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v go_v to_o their_o grave_n have_v thou_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n thus_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o dead_a five_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o general_n vatabl._n an_fw-mi nosti_fw-la quae_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o visceribus_fw-la terrae_fw-la vatabl._n whatsoever_o be_v most_o remote_a and_o far_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v before_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v say_v here_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n or_o deep_a abyss_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o like_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n know_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v do_v or_o how_o thing_n go_v there_o coc._n porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la &_o umbrae_fw-la mortis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la loca_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la vivus_fw-la non_fw-la penetrate_v quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la lux_fw-la â—â—radiat_a etc._n etc._n coc._n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o like_a intendment_n with_o the_o former_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o a_o little_a difference_n of_o expression_n what_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3.5_o as_o alâ—o_v câ—â—p_n 10.21_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sure_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o neither_o desire_v nor_o dare_v visit_v the_o door_n lead_v to_o those_o dismal_a shadow_n which_o no_o light_n can_v pierce_v or_o where_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 10.21_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o query_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o those_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o repulse_v job_n curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n have_v secret_n which_o be_v no_o more_o open_v to_o he_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n take_v death_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n note_v fiâ—st_n bodily_a death_n have_v gate_n and_o door_n passage_n and_o entrance_n into_o it_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v the_o word_n those_o gate_n and_o door_n many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o gate_n and_o have_v be_v step_v into_o those_o shadow_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v recall_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o as_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v who_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o be_v deliver_v trust_v in_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o such_o case_n whenever_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o live_a god_n to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o temporal_a salvation_n of_o salvation_n from_o death_n by_o sickness_n and_o of_o salvation_n from_o death_n by_o danger_n and_o trouble_n our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n as_o god_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o let_v man_n in_o so_o he_o can_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o let_v man_n out_o as_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n to_o go_v in_o unto_o so_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n to_o go_v out_o from_o or_o a_o out-gate_n from_o death_n as_o the_o way_n to_o so_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v to_o god_n david_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o this_o when_o have_v say_v psal_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o cut_v and_o cleave_v wood_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o perish_v by_o our_o enemy_n have_v i_o say_v say_v this_o he_o present_o add_v vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v my_o trust_n leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o royal_a privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v key-keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n that_o be_v i_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o and_o to_o deliver_v or_o keep_v from_o both_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o key_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n steward_n have_v the_o key_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n can_v deliver_v from_o death_n second_o take_v death_n proper_o note_n no_o live_a man_n know_v how_o or_o in_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v tell_v through_o what_o gate_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o of_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n john_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o went_a whether_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n peter_n do_v not_o know_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v whether_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n till_o christ_n signify_v it_o to_o he_o and_o if_o man_n know_v not_o at_o what_o kind_n of_o gate_n he_o shall_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o by_o sickness_n or_o violence_n then_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v the_o particular_a sickness_n or_o violence_n by_o which_o as_o a_o gate_n he_o must_v pass_v into_o the_o house_n of_o death_n these_o thing_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o see_v we_o know_v not_o these_o gate_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v always_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n be_v david_n assurance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o christ_n shall_v not_o show_v any_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o temporal_a death_n yet_o he_o show_v every_o godly_a man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o three_o note_v god_n only_o know_v when_o how_o and_o in_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o also_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v death_n be_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o gloomy_a place_n and_o fill_v not_o only_o with_o natural_a but_o metaphorical_a darkness_n yet_o all_o be_v light_a to_o god_n he_o know_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 15.11_o the_o grave_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n four_o take_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n general_o for_o any_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n note_v man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o question_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v or_o reveal_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v open_v to_o thou_o and_o who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o as_o all_o the_o
of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o better_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o see_v my_o son_n miscarry_v these_o two_o sight_n to_o see_v child_n suffer_v or_o to_o see_v they_o sin_v be_v a_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o see_v they_o first_o prosperous_a in_o their_o way_n second_o pious_a keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v and_o see_v such_o child_n and_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n how_o delightful_a be_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v 3_o epist_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v his_o spiritual_a child_n those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o beget_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n heart_n to_o see_v they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o expectation_n now_o as_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n when_o godly_a parent_n see_v their_o natural_a child_n spiritual_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o see_v child_n new_o bear_v to_o see_v they_o gracious_a and_o to_o see_v they_o prosperous_a also_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n be_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n doubtless_o which_o job_n have_v he_o see_v his_o child_n his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o blessedness_n as_o to_o all_o without_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o job_n be_v bless_v every_o way_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n bless_v with_o long_a life_n bless_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o family_n he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o book_n verse_n 17._o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.13_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o i_o may_v say_v now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o consumate_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v the_o consume_a end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n such_o and_o so_o job_n die_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o silent_a about_o his_o death_n the_o story_n the_o holy_a story_n bring_v job_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o bless_a death_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o gracious_a life_n so_o job_n die_v death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o thâ—_n rest_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n take_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o they_o first_o death_n take_v all_o soon_o or_o latter_o job_n live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v death_n rerum_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la clausula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la he_o enjoy_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o live_v long_o yet_o a_o day_n come_v when_o he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n long_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o long_a liver_n gen._n 5._o they_o die_v adam_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o die_v seth_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n and_o he_o die_v methuselah_n the_o long_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n live_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o he_o die_v here_o job_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o he_o die_v david_n put_v the_o question_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n how_o great_a or_o how_o good_a how_o rich_a or_o how_o wise_a how_o strong_a or_o how_o valiant_a soever_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o must_v die_v how_o long_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o world_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v god_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n not_o to_o die_v like_o man_n this_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v second_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o die_v natural_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o die_a condition_n receive_v these_o four_o caution_n first_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o long_o run_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o at_o last_o and_o because_o we_o may_v die_v at_o any_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o so_o unprepared_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v job_n die_v and_o we_o must_v if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n second_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o death_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n no_o privilege_n to_o be_v plead_v no_o exemption_n no_o prescription_n your_o strength_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n your_o prudence_n and_o policy_n can_v find_v any_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v your_o piety_n or_o godliness_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o natural_a death_n as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v eccles_n 9.10_o so_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o device_n no_o wisdom_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o not_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n apoll._n mors_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimis_fw-la domestica_fw-la utpote_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o viscaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la circumserimâ—_n plutarch_n in_o consol_n ad_fw-la apoll._n because_o our_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n death_n be_v domestical_a to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bowel_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n therefore_o submit_v quiet_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o three_o see_v all_o must_v die_v get_v that_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n bitter_a get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n so_o terrible_a that_o be_v sin_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v daily_o because_o we_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o may_v die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o any_o day_n we_o live_v 1_o cor._n 13.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n whensoever_o or_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o and_o whensoever_o we_o die_v after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o
without_o they_o but_o a_o foundation_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v continue_v house_n without_o a_o foundation_n four_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n that_o bear_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v a_o foundation_n may_v be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o formal_o or_o allusive_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o metaphorical_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o man_n who_o must_v have_v a_o proper_a foundation_n for_o their_o building_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o any_o formal_a but_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v sometime_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 24.2_o yet_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v also_o job_n 26.7_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v one_o globe_n one_o building_n form_v and_o compact_v together_o but_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v fast_o and_o firm_a it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o have_v foundation_n not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o foundation_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7.25_o stand_v fast_o and_o immovable_o in_o all_o weather_n because_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n fall_n it_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v firm_a strong_a and_o sure_a as_o those_o house_n or_o building_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o rock_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v foundation_n why_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o glorious_a city_n be_v a_o firm_a state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n chap._n 13.14_o a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o shall_v itself_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o citizen_n without_o succession_n continue_v for_o ever_o now_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o weak_a cottage_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n or_o our_o heavenly_a state_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v form_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n upon_o its_o own_o centre_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o foundation_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v foundation_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v often_o express_v elsewhere_o psal_n 102.25_o psal_n 104.5_o prov._n 8.29_o as_o well_o as_o here_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n loc_n aquin._n in_o loc_n who_o attribute_v the_o site_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n not_o to_o any_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o heavy_a thing_n tend_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n rise_v high_a so_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n fall_v low_a or_o take_v its_o place_n of_o its_o self_n now_o that_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v consute_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o lord_n compare_v his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n that_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v low_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o with_o such_o admirable_a contrivance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n intimate_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v gather_v up_o some_o observation_n from_o this_o former_a part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o where_o be_v thou_o david_n psal_n 39.4_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o how_o frail_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o end_n when_o begin_v the_o age_n of_o the_o most_o age_a man_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o yesterday_o god_n have_v a_o eternity_n of_o be_v before_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o continuance_n as_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o that_o be_v a_o very_a little_a while_n ago_o or_o but_o the_o day_n past_a so_o it_o may_v end_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n to_o come_v yea_o possible_o before_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o morrow_n come_v boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n prov._n 27.1_o both_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o nor_o whether_o as_o to_o thou_o a_o to_z morrow_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o death_n sweep_v man_n sudden_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n change_v but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o what_o be_v man_n age_n compare_v to_o god_n note_v second_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n alone_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alone_a 5._o anteomnia_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 5._o for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o world_n place_n and_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n three_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v first_o and_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v before_o another_o and_o not_o have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v or_o man_n any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v thing_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mere_a sensitive_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o be_v when_o they_o die_v or_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n second_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o spirit_n angel_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n three_o there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v and_o that_o be_v god_n be_v only_o or_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o thus_o express_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o that_o word_n take_v in_o all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n be_v psal_n 90.1_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v we_o thy_o people_n have_v always_o or_o in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n dwell_v or_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o thou_o and_o then_o at_o the_o second_o
wrath_n but_o of_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v whole_o oppression_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o oppression_n every_o one_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v his_o brother_n now_o when_o they_o sin_v at_o this_o rate_n when_o their_o arm_n be_v thus_o high_a in_o wickedness_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v there_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a arm_n of_o unrighteouness_n shall_v be_v break_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o 16._o have_v thou_o enter_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 18._o have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o former_a context_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o short_a dâ—gression_n from_o those_o questioning_n with_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o job_n concern_v his_o work_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o improve_v not_o but_o abuse_v his_o work_n in_o this_o context_n the_o lord_n return_v to_o his_o former_a way_n of_o interrogate_a job_n and_o have_v question_v he_o about_o the_o birth_n or_o production_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o band_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n he_o question_n he_o here_o first_o about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o second_o about_o the_o vast_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o thereby_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o he_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o those_o mighty_a water_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o depth_n of_o those_o counsel_n or_o the_o breadth_n of_o those_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o which_o himself_o have_v be_v walk_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o general_a scope_n and_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n as_o also_o of_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o have_v be_v show_v former_o the_o last_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o question_n be_v the_o light_n whereby_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n be_v discover_v here_o the_o question_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o light_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n all_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o more_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v than_o the_o noonday_n light_n to_o we_o penetrâ—stâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numquid_n ingressus_fw-la es_fw-la well_fw-mi penetrâ—stâ—_n verse_n 16._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v thou_o doubtless_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o have_v thou_o any_o mind_n to_o enter_v into_o those_o spring_n who_o have_v have_v thou_o enter_v or_o penetrate_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o into_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v remote_a from_o we_o fiâ—st_a a_o local_a second_o a_o intellectual_a enter_v to_o be_v sure_a job_n have_v not_o local_o enter_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o perfect_a intellectual_a entrance_n thither_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v job_n this_o question_n â—atabl_v opartet_n judicem_fw-la nosse_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quiâ—us_fw-la judicaâ—â—â—_n we_o est_fw-la tu_fw-la voâ—â—_n judicas_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la mo_z be_v cum_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la noris_fw-la â—atabl_v have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o become_v he_o that_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o any_o matter_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o either_o local_o to_o view_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n or_o intellectual_o to_o view_v it_o with_o his_o understanding_n but_o thou_o o_o job_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o discover_v how_o the_o water_n flow_v or_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o make_v up_o a_o judgement_n about_o the_o water_n and_o if_o not_o what_o judgement_n can_v thou_o make_v up_o concern_v my_o deep_a counsel_n concern_v the_o secret_a spring_n of_o my_o judgement_n have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la plorâ—ta_fw-la i._n e._n lacrymas_fw-la mâ—riâ—_n drus_n there_o be_v a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o word_n render_v spring_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o weep_v or_o shed_v tear_n have_v thoâ—_n enter_v among_o the_o tear_n oâ—_n weep_v place_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o eye_n mâ—rc_n aliqui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fluenta_fw-la non_fw-la a_o flendo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perplexâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la deducunt_fw-la et_fw-la reddunt_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la mâ—ris_fw-la sensus_fw-la eodem_fw-la recidit_fw-la sed_fw-la grammatica_fw-la magis_fw-la quadrat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flevit_fw-la destectatur_fw-la mâ—rc_n as_o also_o a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n because_o as_o the_o eye_n drop_n yea_o pour_v out_o tear_n david_n say_v river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n so_o spring_v pour_v out_o water_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weep_v continual_o other_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v infolden_a or_o entangle_v and_o so_o they_o render_v it_o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o perplexity_n or_o intricacy_n of_o the_o sea_n pharaoh_n use_v that_o word_n in_o the_o verb_n exod._n 14.3_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v entangle_v or_o perplex_v in_o the_o land_n he_o think_v he_o have_v catch_v they_o in_o the_o brier_n and_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o will_n or_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n on_o they_o the_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o read_v the_o spring_n or_o the_o perplexity_n and_o intricate_a place_n of_o the_o sea_n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v job_n his_o utter_a incompetency_n and_o inability_n for_o such_o a_o adventure_n have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v a_o consluence_n of_o many_o water_n the_o great_a vessel_n which_o god_n prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o multitude_n of_o water_n as_o be_v show_v before_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n only_o take_v notice_n literis_fw-la more_o dicitur_fw-la jâ—mim_fw-la voce_fw-la deducta_fw-la à _fw-la maiim_fw-la transpositis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la literis_fw-la that_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o sea_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n a_o little_a transpose_v with_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o water_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n and_o water_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sea_n one_o word_n in_o substance_n serve_v they_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o other_o say_v it_o allude_v at_o least_o to_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n or_o to_o roar_v sea_n and_o flood_n make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n and_o roaâ—ing_n david_n ascribe_v a_o voice_n to_o the_o flood_n psal_n 93.3_o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n these_o grammatical_a criticism_n about_o word_n have_v their_o use_n give_v some_o light_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o text_n have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n fundi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abyssus_fw-la vorago_fw-la altittulo_fw-la expers_fw-la fundi_fw-la this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o former_a the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n have_v little_a if_o any_o difference_n and_o walk_v follow_v upon_o enter_v therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v have_v thou_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o more_o distinct_o what_o be_v the_o search_n and_o what_o the_o depth_n the_o depth_n be_v the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v deep_a so_o deep_a that_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v by_o sound_v the_o word_n render_v here_o search_v note_v the_o last_o oâ—_n utmost_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o depth_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v call_v the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n because_o how_o much_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v search_v for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v out_o mr._n broughton_n render_v it_o the_o border_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o last_o or_o
about_o to_o frame_v and_o o_o how_o many_o how_o exceed_v many_o or_o innumerable_a be_v they_o yet_o god_n see_v not_o only_o some_o or_o many_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o place_n 7_o profundum_fw-la mâ—ris_fw-la deuâ—_n ingreditâ—r_n quâ—ndo_fw-la visitare_fw-la mentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pressâ—â—_n sceleribus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la greg._n l._n 29._o c._n 7_o god_n go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v there_o and_o there_o â—e_n behold_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o small_a beast_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o small_a lust_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n the_o huge_a multitude_n and_o shoal_n of_o vain_a thought_n which_o swim_v and_o play_v in_o that_o wide_a sea_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v distinct_o see_v and_o as_o distinct_o judge_v as_o if_o but_o one_o be_v there_o three_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n note_n that_o see_v we_o can_v search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v stay_v our_o curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o and_o stay_v we_o from_o discontent_n when_o we_o can_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n counsel_n concern_v we_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n towards_o we_o there_o be_v a_o dutiful_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal_n 111.2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o they_o be_v seek_v out_o that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o do_v and_o will_v endeavour_v sober_o to_o search_v they_o out_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o search_v they_o wanton_o or_o presumptuous_o that_o be_v either_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o nescience_n of_o those_o natural_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o we_o sure_o then_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v though_o we_o in_o some_o case_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n providential_a deal_n either_o towards_o particular_a person_n and_o family_n or_o his_o church_n in_o general_n will_v any_o wise_a or_o sober_a man_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v himself_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o pettish_a because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n as_o some_o say_v aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n be_v to_o death_n and_o drown_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o place_n ebb_v and_o slow_v seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a because_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o strange_a ebbing_n and_o slowing_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v secrete_v and_o hide_a fâ—om_n we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o sea_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o this_o depth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o but_o humble_v we_o as_o it_o do_v job_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n put_v these_o question_n and_o proceed_v to_o put_v more_o and_o more_o hard_a question_n if_o hard_a can_v be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v or_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n here_o be_v another_o strange_a question_n who_o among_o the_o live_n have_v have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v to_o he_o oâ—_n have_v view_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o read_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n psal_n 9.13_o bez._n num_fw-la illius_fw-la profunda_fw-la quae_fw-la verè_fw-la dixirim_fw-la mortis_fw-la regiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rimatus_fw-la es_fw-la bez._n psal_n 107.18_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n isa_n 38.10_o but_o who_o know_v what_o these_o gate_n be_v yet_o we_o may_v say_v something_o towards_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o question_n a_o gate_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o place_n and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o death_n or_o go_v into_o the_o black_a hall_n of_o the_o grave_n again_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v any_o great_a and_o eminent_a danger_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n when_o our_o life_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v lose_v either_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a sickness_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n david_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o supplication_n psal_n 9.13_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n which_o i_o suffer_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o deadly_a danger_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o narration_n in_o his_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o sick_a psal_n 107.18_o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o sick_a unto_o death_n and_o thus_o say_v king_n hezekiah_n upon_o his_o sickbed_n and_o as_o he_o think_v a_o little_a before_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n isa_n 38.10_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v of_o those_o year_n which_o i_o may_v have_v reckon_v upon_o as_o i_o according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o man_n life_n or_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v the_o more_o general_a gate_n of_o death_n and_o about_o these_o all_o agree_v but_o there_o be_v several_a opinion_n what_o shall_v be_v special_o intend_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n loc_n porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la quantum_fw-la advirtutes_fw-la corporum_fw-la â—â—lestium_fw-la aquin._n in_o loc_n first_o one_o rise_v very_o high_a say_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o visible_a heaven_n because_o the_o heavenly_a body_n send_v down_o sometime_o malignant_a influence_n which_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n here_o below_o so_o cause_v death_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o thus_o he_o imagine_v death_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o out_o of_o open_a gate_n upon_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n second_o oâ—hers_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a contrary_a point_n and_o say_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v hell_n the_o papist_n give_v a_o description_n of_o several_a receptacle_n for_o soul_n depart_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o make_v at_o least_o three_o distinction_n first_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o place_n where_o they_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n here_o on_o earth_n second_o purgatory_n the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o distinguish_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o temporary_a punishment_n before_o they_o can_v get_v to_o heaven_n three_o the_o low_a of_o all_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a whither_o all_o go_v say_v they_o and_o we_o too_o who_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n this_o place_n of_o torment_n some_o take_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o natural_a thing_n not_o of_o moral_a action_n not_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o reward_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o though_o we_o may_v true_o call_v hell_n the_o gate_n or_o power_n of_o death_n yet_o that_o notion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v altogether_o heterogeneal_a in_o this_o text._n three_o several_n expound_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n in_o connection_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o the_o depth_n or_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o many_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v rot_v all_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o shipwreck_n or_o die_v at_o sea_n be_v usual_o throw_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o therefore_o at_o last_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n four_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n
mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o so_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v mystery_n and_o secret_n to_o we_o till_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v no_o more_o open_a to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o if_o so_o then_o as_o god_n will_v never_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hide_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o with_o any_o inquiry_n about_o hide_a thing_n though_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o yet_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o nor_o search_v into_o the_o lord_n secret_a therefore_o last_o observe_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o or_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a not_o to_o know_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o interest_n to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o share_n or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o invade_v god_n peculiar_o or_o reserve_v it_o be_v job_n fault_n he_o will_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o say_v god_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o not_o then_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v to_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o god_n have_v not_o straighten_a we_o in_o any_o needful_a point_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v enough_o open_v to_o we_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unless_o he_o also_o acquaint_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trial_n which_o be_v job_n case_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o his_o temporal_a dispensation_n the_o lord_n have_v urge_v job_n with_o these_o hard_a question_n about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n seem_v now_o to_o offer_v he_o a_o more_o easy_a question_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 18._o have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n sic_fw-la terram_fw-la elegantèr_fw-la circumloquuntur_fw-la nâ—m_fw-la qui_fw-la quid_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la â—â—reâ—_n terra_fw-la est_fw-la â—er_n terram_fw-la ambit_fw-la drus_n the_o septuagint_n render_v have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n under_o the_o cope_n or_o canopy_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v thou_o perceive_v how_o broad_a that_o be_v which_o be_v span_v or_o compass_v about_o by_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v circle_v or_o surround_v by_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n be_v the_o earth_n have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v better_o know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o whole_a earth_n many_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v desert_n and_o unpassable_a by_o man_n the_o best_a writer_n say_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 21600_o mile_n yet_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o supposition_n than_o a_o demonstration_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o visit_v or_o view_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o find_v job_n 11.9_o length_n ascribe_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o breadth_n to_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v ascribe_v depth_n to_o the_o sea_n give_v breadth_n to_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o take_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o geography_n for_o so_o the_o length_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n aquiâ—_n terrae_fw-la latitudo_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o locâ—_n est_fw-la universus_fw-la terrae_fw-la ambitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluralis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latitudo_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la re_fw-la major_a dimensâ—o_fw-la vocâ—tur_fw-la longitudo_fw-la minor_fw-la latitudo_fw-la aquiâ—_n and_o the_o breadth_n from_o north_n to_o south_n but_o breadth_n be_v here_o put_v sinecdochical_o for_o all_o the_o dimension_n or_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o big_a how_o spacious_a the_o earth_n be_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n import_v the_o largeness_n of_o it_o oppose_v to_o straitness_n or_o narrowness_n and_o to_o show_v that_o here_o the_o breadth_n contain_v all_o dimension_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n have_v thou_o know_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o how_o broad_a and_o how_o long_o and_o so_o how_o big_a the_o earth_n be_v have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o note_v first_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o huge_a vast_a body_n that_o be_v very_o big_a who_o bigness_n be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v if_o at_o all_o perceivable_a and_o such_o be_v the_o breadth_n or_o bigness_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o take_v this_o double_a inference_n first_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v perceive_v the_o breadth_n or_o dimension_n of_o it_o then_o how_o great_a be_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n it_o be_v as_o little_a as_o be_v imaginable_a o_o what_o a_o broad_a thing_n be_v heaven_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o breadth_n of_o it_o second_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a how_o great_a be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n will_v lead_v job_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o even_o of_o his_o own_o infinite_a greatness_n how_o great_a be_v god_n who_o make_v this_o great_a earth_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 40.15_o 16._o the_o nation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n he_o hold_v the_o dust_n as_o one_o single_a grain_n in_o his_o hand_n what_o a_o nothing_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n see_v the_o earth_n be_v a_o nothing_o to_o the_o heaven_n god_n put_v the_o question_n to_o job_n have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v put_v that_o question_n into_o this_o negative_a proposition_n o_o job_n thou_o have_v not_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n know_v not_o the_o breadth_n or_o bigness_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o great_a the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o they_o be_v but_o guess_v though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v say_v that_o way_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v give_v it_o exact_o and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a orator_n attempt_v to_o write_v about_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o preface_v or_o apologize_v thus_o for_o himself_o 4._o de_fw-fr geographia_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la satisfaciam_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la certi_fw-la polliceor_fw-la magnum_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 4._o i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v thou_o about_o geography_n or_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o promise_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n have_v thou_o know_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v put_v the_o question_n to_o thou_o come_v now_o answer_v i_o declare_v what_o thou_o know_v let_v i_o know_v what_o her_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o god_n provoke_v or_o challenge_v job_n to_o say_v his_o utmost_a we_o may_v refer_v these_o last_o word_n either_o strict_o to_o the_o immediate_a question_n only_o or_o general_o to_o all_o the_o question_n before_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o question_n concern_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o run_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o
his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n though_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v but_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n compare_v with_o the_o enlargement_n which_o saint_n shall_v have_v there_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v in_o natural_a thing_n exact_a philosopher_n able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o question_n here_o put_v to_o job_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v exact_a divine_n all_o dark_a scripture_n shall_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o châ—ist_n will_v be_v their_o comment_n all_o daâ—k_a question_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o christ_n will_v be_v their_o light_n those_o perplex_a case_n and_o fatal_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v occasion_v the_o call_n together_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a scholar_n to_o debate_n and_o determine_v they_o shall_v at_o one_o view_n be_v understand_v shall_v have_v all_o their_o knot_n untie_v and_o their_o difficulty_n remove_v by_o the_o mean_a if_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v any_o mean_a than_o other_o of_o glorify_a understanding_n what_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n shall_v feel_v at_o this_o revelation_n of_o all_o knowledge_n a_o little_a knowledge_n will_v serve_v to_o judge_v for_o than_o not_o only_o to_o this_o challenge_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o job_n about_o those_o special_a matter_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o any_o other_o declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o every_o soul_n will_v ready_o and_o confident_o answer_v lord_n in_o thy_o light_n i_o know_v it_o all_o job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o 21._o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n have_v pose_v job_n in_o the_o former_a context_n about_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n about_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n about_o which_o i_o inquire_v last_o of_o thou_o then_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o light_n dwell_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v the_o septuagint_n translate_v in_o what_o land_n do_v light_n dwell_v emensum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o qua_fw-la terra_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vbi_fw-la via_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la scil_n apost_n viae_fw-la &_o itineris_fw-la spatium_fw-la emensum_fw-la or_o where_o be_v the_o land_n of_o light_n we_o say_v where_o be_v the_o way_n the_o hebrew_n word_n note_v a_o tread_v beat_v way_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o highway_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v that_o be_v whither_o light_n retire_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v betake_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n when_o it_o have_v go_v its_o journey_n and_o be_v past_o thy_o horizon_n for_o every_o one_o know_v where_o light_n dwell_v while_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o with_o we_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o or_o whither_o it_o go_v when_o it_o be_v go_v from_o we_o that_o be_v a_o question_n and_o here_o say_v some_o the_o question_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v dwell_v impli_v a_o retirement_n alicubicommorari_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la ad_fw-la quietem_fw-la &_o noctem_fw-la traducendam_fw-la alicubicommorari_fw-la a_o rest_n after_o long_a labour_n and_o travel_v where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light-dwelleth_a and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o it_o here_o be_v two_o great_a contraries_n which_o can_v agree_v nor_o dwell_v together_o in_o any_o one_o subject_n yet_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o text_n light_n and_o darkness_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yea_o not_o a_o little_a darkness_n in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o light_n we_o need_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n about_o the_o light_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v tell_v i_o o_o job_n if_o thou_o can_v where_o light_n lodge_v where_o it_o repose_v itself_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n tell_v i_o what_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o light_n the_o word_n as_o interpreter_n give_v it_o have_v in_o they_o a_o poetical_a tincture_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n set_v retire_v to_o his_o chamber_n as_o we_o do_v when_o the_o light_n and_o business_n of_o the_o day_n be_v end_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n psal_n 19.5_o and_o when_o his_o race_n as_o to_o we_o be_v run_v every_o day_n he_o have_v a_o chamber_n ready_a for_o he_o not_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o all_o end_n its_o motion_n or_o sit_v down_o to_o rest_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o rest_v when_o it_o go_v down_o to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o travel_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o the_o light_n dwell_v there_o may_v be_v a_o threefold_a answer_n give_v to_o these_o question_n as_o light_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n cause_v by_o the_o sun_n approach_n and_o as_o darkness_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o natural_a darkness_n cause_v by_o the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o sun_n first_o some_o because_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_n a_o stay_n or_o a_o abode_n for_o such_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n answer_v the_o question_n geographical_o and_o say_v light_n dwell_v under_o the_o pole_n there_o be_v two_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o northern_a and_o the_o southern_a under_o both_o which_o interchangeable_o light_n and_o darkness_n abide_v six_o month_n together_o and_o because_o of_o the_o long_a stay_n and_o abode_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o geographer_n reckon_v and_o conclude_v the_o dwell_n of_o light_n and_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sun_n have_v two_o dwell_a house_n one_o in_o the_o north_n the_o other_o in_o the_o south_n second_o when_o astronomer_n answer_v these_o question_n where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o darkness_n they_o say_v the_o east_n be_v the_o place_n of_o light_n and_o the_o west_n the_o dwell_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v this_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o go_v down_o in_o the_o west_n leave_v the_o world_n bold_n forvide_v titan_n obitus_fw-la pariter_fw-la tecum_fw-la alcides_n with_fw-mi it_o &_o ortus_fw-la novitque_fw-la tuas_fw-la utrasque_fw-la domos_fw-la sen._n in_o herc._n act._n 4._o alludere_fw-la videtur_fw-la ad_fw-la signorum_fw-la zodiaci_n spatia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la sol_fw-la cursum_fw-la suum_fw-la perragit_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la astrologis_fw-la mansiones_fw-la vel_fw-la domus_fw-la solent_fw-la appellari_fw-la itáque_fw-la zona_fw-la illa_fw-la sive_fw-la fascia_fw-la zodiaci_n in_fw-la cujus_fw-la medio_fw-la protenditur_fw-la eccliptica_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la solis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la habitare_fw-la domus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quot_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la bold_n that_o half_a of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n over-shadowed_n with_o darkness_n it_o be_v by_o the_o access_n and_o recess_n by_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o enjoy_v light_n or_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o so_o east_n and_o west_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n the_o house_n or_o dwelling_n of_o the_o sun_n astronomer_n have_v find_v out_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n twelve_o house_n or_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o imagine_v a_o girdle_n or_o bond_n pass_v quite_o through_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v the_o zodiac_n and_o there_o a_o line_n which_o they_o call_v the_o ecliptic_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n move_v or_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n and_o in_o this_o line_n they_o place_v the_o twelve_o sign_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n enter_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o be_v call_v aries_n the_o second_o taurus_n the_o three_o gemini_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v only_a fiction_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v the_o gradual_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o
the_o egyptian_n with_o all_o their_o learning_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o way_n how_o god_n part_v the_o light_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o goshen_n and_o darkness_n to_o feeling_n or_o darkness_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o egypt_n so_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o distribution_n of_o gospel_n light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n while_o other_o part_n of_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o question_n to_o job_n know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o repeat_v those_o word_n in_o these_o question_n though_o not_o express_v know_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o know_v not_o hence_o note_v man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o light_n and_o how_o god_n distrubute_v dispose_v and_o dispense_v forth_o the_o light_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_a to_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o very_o obscure_a to_o our_o understanding_n nothing_o more_o clear_a to_o sense_n than_o that_o the_o light_n be_v part_v yet_o what_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o this_o in_o what_o way_n and_o how_o the_o light_n be_v part_v and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o light_n be_v marvellous_a so_o also_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n some_o because_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_a take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o distinct_a question_n solis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la orientálem_fw-la seu_fw-la trentem_fw-la subsolanum_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la &_o per_fw-la synechdochen_n hic_fw-la omnem_fw-la ventum_fw-la sanct._n eurum_fw-la ventum_fw-la vehementissimum_fw-la loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la ponit_fw-la scult_a sol_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ventorum_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o eurus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la subsolanus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la solis_fw-la know_v thou_o by_o what_o way_n the_o light_n be_v part_v and_o take_v up_o that_o again_o by_o what_o way_n he_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n as_o intend_v this_o effect_n of_o light_n the_o scattering_z the_o east-wind_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v strict_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sunrising_n and_o so_o the_o east-wind_n which_o rise_v often_o with_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o which_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o great_a command_n and_o may_v be_v here_o put_v synechdechical_o for_o all_o the_o wind_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o lightning_n which_o be_v the_o first_o interpretation_n do_v raise_v the_o east-wind_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o blow_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o sunrising_n hatâ—_n also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o wind_n or_o raise_v the_o east-wind_n be_v both_o the_o observation_n of_o naturalist_n and_o a_o assertion_n which_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n the_o sun_n be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o the_o east-wind_n have_v denomination_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o margin_n show_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 4.8_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sunrising_n command_v or_o prepare_v a_o vehement_a east-wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o jonah_n as_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v some_o power_n in_o the_o br_v the_o east-wind_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o east-wind_n as_o one_o elegant_o describe_v it_o at_o that_o time_n by_o god_n call_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v confederate_a with_o he_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o that_o angry_a prophet_n jonah_n the_o east-wind_n be_v a_o vehement_a wind_n a_o dry_a wind_n a_o scorch_a wind_n exod._n 14.21_o when_o the_o lord_n lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v a_o strong_a east_n wind_n to_o blow_v all_o night_n and_o divide_v the_o sea_n the_o east-wind_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o divide_v or_o scatter_v and_o then_o in_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o here_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n mr._n broughton_n render_v these_o word_n as_o express_v the_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o spread_v itself_o thus_o and_o which_o way_n the_o east-wind_n scatter_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o way_n it_o will_v scatter_v or_o in_o what_o country_n it_o will_v blow_v the_o wind_n be_v of_o a_o most_o diffusive_a nature_n they_o scatter_v themselves_o they_o disperse_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n with_o much_o violence_n and_o vehemence_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o that_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o put_v this_o question_n be_v only_o this_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o light_n take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o lightning_n or_o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o also_o that_o the_o wind_n even_o the_o east-wind_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n too_o hence_o note_v wind_n the_o most_o vehement_a and_o violent_a wind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o who_o command_v the_o light_n command_v the_o wind_n prov._n 30.4_o he_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n he_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o loose_a wind_n as_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n have_v that_o which_o he_o gripe_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o pass_v forth_o whatever_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o the_o wind_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o they_o all_o at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n reign_v over_o all_o other_o cause_n christ_n john_n 3_o treat_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o that_o most_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o show_v how_o free_a a_o agent_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v his_o working_n to_o that_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o which_o he_o say_v vers_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wind_n do_v blow_v at_o random_n or_o be_v carry_v out_o by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o impression_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n there_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o will_n or_o wilfulness_n rather_o but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v for_o any_o thing_n man_n can_v do_v or_o say_v to_o it_o let_v man_n say_v what_o he_o will_v let_v man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v the_o wind_n be_v not_o under_o the_o control_n or_o command_v of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o blow_v not_o absolute_o where_n itself_o but_o where_o god_n list_v the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v alter_v oâ—_n control_v the_o wind_n some_o indeed_o have_v trade_v with_o witch_n for_o wind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o command_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n choose_v their_o delusion_n or_o his_o give_v they_o up_o to_o those_o delusion_n and_o wickedness_n which_o their_o heart_n choose_v if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o gain_n a_o breath_n of_o winâ—_n by_o trade_v with_o they_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v by_o faith_n and_o trade_n with_o he_o by_o pâ—ayer_n for_o the_o manage_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o that_o scatter_v the_o east-wind_n over_o the_o earth_n know_v thou_o how_o the_o east-wind_n be_v scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o what_o way_n the_o lord_n scatter_v the_o east-wind_n over_o the_o earth_n hence_o note_v second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o secret_a to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n christ_n show_v man_n ignorance_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n john_n 3.8_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o or_o out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o come_v or_o towards_o what_o point_n it_o go_v we_o know_v when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o when_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o we_o know_v
they_o down_o o_o job_n can_v thou_o do_v thus_o or_o do_v thou_o thus_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n verse_n 13._o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o and_o bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a that_o be_v bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o to_o death_n some_o expound_v hide_v in_o the_o dust_n by_o lay_v in_o dungeon_n and_o filthy_a prison_n second_o other_o say_v to_o hide_v in_o the_o dust_n note_v death_n or_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n dust_n thou_o be_v say_v god_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3.19_o and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v put_v in_o thy_o grave_n which_o possible_o be_v call_v the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal_n 22.15_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o appear_v no_o more_o above_o ground_n to_o trouble_v thou_o or_o other_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o that_o be_v either_o first_o all_o at_o a_o time_n thus_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v he_o can_v destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a at_o once_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o hour_n or_o second_o together_o that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n god_n can_v gather_v the_o wicked_a all_o together_o and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o together_o both_z as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o i_o conceive_v neither_o of_o these_o be_v here_o intend_v for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o all_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v several_a time_n and_o stage_n to_o act_v his_o providence_n in_o and_o upon_o so_o that_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o be_v but_o this_o to_o hide_v they_o alike_o to_o put_v they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o mischief_n and_o bound_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o last_o expression_n show_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o he_o bid_v job_n do_v bound_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n either_o first_o in_o allusion_n to_o man_n condemn_v who_o face_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v and_o pass_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o as_o soon_o as_o ahasuerus_n the_o king_n have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o haman_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n esth_n 7.8_o or_o second_o this_o cover_n their_o face_n may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o actual_o dead_a man_n who_o face_n if_o they_o die_v among_o man_n especial_o among_o friend_n be_v always_o bind_v up_o and_o decent_o cover_v when_o christ_n call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o text_n say_v john_n 11.44_o he_o come_v forth_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n so_o then_o to_o bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v bring_v they_o to_o death_n or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n thus_o the_o lord_n call_v job_n to_o that_o in_o three_o particular_n which_o himself_o will_v certain_o do_v first_o to_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a second_o to_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n together_o three_o to_o bound_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v from_o these_o word_n will_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wicked_a and_o first_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o proud_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n observe_v proud_a man_n be_v wicked_a man_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 4.1_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n the_o proud_a use_v they_o that_o do_v wicked_o go_v together_o the_o proud_a do_v wicked_o and_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a pride_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 6.16_o 17._o there_o be_v six_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n hate_v yea_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o a_o proud_a look_n that_o be_v first_o and_o if_o a_o proud_a look_n then_o certain_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o proud_a spirit_n proud_a person_n have_v not_o only_o a_o chief_a but_o the_o first_o place_n by_o name_n among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n abominate_v and_o in_o that_o black_a catalogue_n of_o eighteen_o sort_n of_o wicked_a one_o that_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o proud_a be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o the_o least_o two_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v why_o what_o shall_v make_v they_o so_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a now_o though_o the_o proud_a man_n come_v in_o the_o four_o place_n by_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o influence_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n overlove_v themselves_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v too_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o david_n psal_n 119.21_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o proud_a man_n or_o that_o proud_a man_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a while_o he_o say_v to_o and_o of_o god_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n the_o proud_a be_v such_o as_o continual_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n pride_n will_v not_o let_v we_o keep_v commandment_n it_o be_v the_o humble_a soul_n which_o keep_v they_o and_o therefore_o pride_n may_v be_v call_v the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o so_o proud_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a first-born_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o david_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n but_o under_o his_o curse_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o the_o way_n of_o proud_a man_n be_v both_o in_o do_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n 75.45_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n that_o be_v be_v not_o proud_a wicked_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o horn_n and_o tongue_n they_o can_v but_o show_v their_o pride_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o matth._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n have_v receive_v the_o seed_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n come_v and_o catch_v it_o away_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o in_o the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n overrule_v the_o carnal_a world_n now_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o wicked_a one_o so_o he_o be_v the_o proud_a one_o also_o pride_n be_v that_o wickededness_n for_o which_o god_n tread_v he_o down_o and_o his_o wickedness_n still_o continue_v in_o tempt_a man_n to_o or_o in_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v man_n proud_a because_o he_o know_v pride_n will_v make_v they_o wicked_a and_o do_v wicked_o pride_n harden_v the_o mind_n as_o daniel_n say_v it_o do_v nebuchadnezar_n chap._n 5.20_o now_o what_o wickedness_n be_v there_o which_o a_o harden_a mind_n will_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v pride_n put_v herod_n upon_o seek_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o save_v and_o wash_v sinner_n with_o his_o blood_n proud_a man_n be_v very_o wicked_a as_o they_o despise_v other_o man_n a_o proud_a man_n think_v no_o man_n so_o good_a as_o himself_o or_o himself_o too_o good_a for_o all_o other_o man_n some_o proud_a man_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v even_o god_n himself_o the_o proud_a man_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n slight_v the_o promise_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o value_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o reverence_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o despiser_n of_o god_n himself_o how_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n
more_o than_o a_o bare_a rebuke_n here_o be_v a_o blow_n give_v and_o that_o a_o sore_a one_o the_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o some_o sinner_n that_o none_o may_v despair_v and_o severe_o with_o other_o though_o his_o servant_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n do_v chasten_v and_o rebuke_v his_o servant_n for_o sin_n with_o great_a severity_n he_o do_v not_o drive_v they_o away_o nor_o discourage_v they_o but_o will_v have_v they_o look_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o heal_n when_o he_o judge_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 11.32_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o or_o if_o we_o call_v it_o a_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n god_n condemn_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n to_o destruction_n but_o he_o condemn_v his_o servant_n only_o for_o their_o humiliation_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v much_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o flowness_n to_o anger_n his_o mercy_n do_v even_o clog_v his_o justice_n and_o give_v it_o leaden_a foot_n it_o come_v slow_o second_o in_o his_o readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v his_o goodness_n do_v even_o add_v wing_n to_o his_o mercy_n cause_v it_o to_o fly_v swift_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a and_o humble_a sinner_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_v he_o sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o heal_a as_o well_o as_o a_o wound_a sword_n second_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v this_o direction_n take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n observe_v god_n against_o who_o we_o sin_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o man_n sin_v at_o first_o or_o when_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o show_v he_o a_o way_n out_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v his_o fall_n have_v be_v irrecoverable_a he_o have_v never_o find_v how_o to_o get_v at_o once_o his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o invention_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v fall_v man_n at_o first_o how_o to_o get_v up_o and_o here_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o these_o fall_a man_n what_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n be_v also_o their_o counsellor_n three_o consider_v the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o peacemaking_a it_o be_v by_o sacrifice_n take_v unto_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_n sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v appoint_v and_o command_v by_o god_n not_o devise_v by_o man_n sacrifice_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.3_o 4._o noah_n also_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n gen._n 8.20_o abraham_n offer_v the_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22.13_o now_o though_o the_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o formal_o give_v in_o those_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v real_o give_v all_o those_o elder_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o expiate_v of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n heathen_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol-god_n imitate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n typical_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burnt-offering_a and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v those_o legal_a sacrifice_n nor_o do_v ever_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o as_o satisfaction_n to_o thy_o offend_a justice_n ultimate_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o then_o say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.8_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o which_o will_v v._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o save_v we_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o as_o shadow_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o four_o consider_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o observe_v sin_n must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v never_o any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o help_v a_o sinner_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n these_o only_o point_v at_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o do_v it_o by_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o to_o typify_v or_o show_v this_o we_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o prophet_n long_o before_o christ_n come_v dan._n 9.24_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n two_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v offer_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o he_o have_v make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n that_o sinner_n may_v see_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o die_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n impenitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o ever_o extinguish_v they_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o a_o everliving_a death_n or_o in_o a_o ever-dying_a life_n they_o who_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n themselves_o always_o offer_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n what_o can_v the_o blood_n of_o seven_o do_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n possible_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n two_o thing_n chief_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o a_o
1009._o inward_a beauty_n most_o desirable_a 1010_o beginning_n take_v two_o way_n 623_o behemoth_n describe_v six_o way_n 606_o 607._o behemoth_n may_v signify_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 609._o why_o though_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n applicable_a to_o one_o 609._o behemoth_n how_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 624_o behold_v of_o thing_n or_o person_n twofold_a 577_o believer_n why_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n creature_n 221._o a_o believer_n mount_v high_a like_o the_o eagle_n especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 478_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o mount_v high_a but_o abide_v on_o high_a 480_o belief_n that_o which_o be_v much_o desire_v in_o some_o case_n be_v hardly_o believe_v 454._o why_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o stand_v fast_o or_o steady_a and_o to_o believe_v 456._o birth_n new_a birth_n three_o thing_n in_o it_o 322_o blessing_n two_o way_n of_o blessing_n one_o 977._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 978._o seven_o character_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v 979_o 980._o they_o who_o be_v bless_v be_v also_o love_v of_o god_n 981._o three_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o mind_n not_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n 982._o all_o success_n be_v not_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 984._o temporal_a thing_n be_v blessing_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o best_a blessing_n 989._o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n 990_o bochartus_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o behemoth_n be_v not_o the_o elephant_n but_o hippopotame_n 611_o 612._o borrow_v fear_v not_o to_o lose_v what_o god_n borrow_v of_o we_o 951_o brethren_n and_o sister_n two_o way_n take_v scripture_n 956_o building_n two_o thing_n most_o considerable_a in_o it_o both_o eminent_a in_o god_n building_n the_o world_n 59_o c_o canutus_n his_o answer_n to_o his_o flatter_a courtier_n 110_o captivity_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 931_o any_o affliction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n 932_o care_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o god_n 177._o care_v of_o god_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v convince_v man_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o he_o 279_o 288._o care_v of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o vile_a creature_n 296._o care_v of_o god_n for_o his_o p_o ople_n see_v in_o two_o thing_n 643_o carefulness_n what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 746_o carnal_a man_n judge_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o 834_o cause_n natural_a cause_n produce_v natural_a effect_n and_o so_o do_v spiritual_a cause_n spiritual_a effect_n 214_o charity_n a_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o 880_o child_n not_o to_o charge_v their_o parent_n when_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o 324._o they_o who_o excel_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v elegant_o call_v the_o child_n of_o it_o 781_o child_n a_o great_a blessing_n 993._o parent_n duty_n in_o name_v they_o see_v name_n how_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o have_v many_o child_n 1023._o good_a child_n a_o great_a joy_n 1024_o christ_n his_o eternity_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n 69_o 70._o christ_n a_o light_n for_o two_o great_a end_n 122._o christ_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o four_o respect_n 283._o christ_n resemble_v by_o the_o hind_n in_o three_o thing_n 312._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 381._o christ_n like_o the_o eagle_n show_v in_o seven_o thing_n 489_o 490._o christ_n a_o relief_n against_o all_o evil_a 648._o christ_n the_o best_a friend_n 958_o church_n a_o vain_a thing_n to_o oppose_v it_o 685_o church_n set_v out_o by_o christ_n in_o her_o spiritual_a excellency_n 721._o god_n terrible_a in_o the_o church_n 729_o clothe_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o import_v 428_o 429_o cloud_n how_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o sea_n 101._o cloud_n call_v the_o arcenal_a of_o heaven_n why_o 192._o the_o wise_a man_n can_v neither_o tell_v how_o many_o the_o cloud_n be_v nor_o full_o what_o they_o be_v 272_o cock_n why_o crow_n at_o midnight_n 254._o he_o be_v a_o natural_a clock_n 270_o cold_a whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o great_a binder_n 243_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a a_o great_a duty_n 967_o six_o case_n which_o call_v we_o to_o comfort_v other_o together_o with_o so_o many_o way_n of_o minister_a comfort_n to_o they_o 968._o four_o consideration_n move_v to_o this_o duty_n 969_o command_n of_o god_n create_v 114_o 115_o comeliness_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 717_o company_n no_o company_n please_v but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a 340_o compulsion_n grievous_a to_o beast_n much_o more_o to_o man_n 341_o condemnation_n of_o self_n what_o good_a 545_o confession_n of_o sin_n when_o right_o 525_o contend_v of_o two_o sort_n 497._o how_o man_n contend_v with_o the_o word_n how_o with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 497_o 498._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o weak_a man_n ready_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o strong_a god_n 499._o in_o two_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n 501._o four_o consideration_n move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o contending_n with_o god_n 502_o 503._o in_o what_o way_n we_o may_v contend_v with_o god_n 503_o 504._o they_o who_o contend_v with_o god_n will_v seem_v wise_a than_o he_o 505_o conversion_n why_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n 360_o covenant_n hebrew_n word_n note_v two_o thing_n and_o why_o 670_o counsel_n what_o it_o be_v 25._o the_o word_n counsel_n put_v absolute_o or_o alone_o note_v god_n counsel_n 25_o counsel_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o be_v darken_v by_o we_o 30._o some_o do_v it_o intentional_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 30_o 31_o courage_n where_o god_n give_v courage_n man_n can_v make_v afraid_a 438._o true_a courage_n fear_v not_o present_a danger_n 449_o craft_n some_o creature_n full_a of_o it_o 292._o what_o some_o can_v do_v by_o strength_n they_o do_v by_o craft_n 292_o 293_o creation_n that_o work_n call_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n 89._o four_o thing_n in_o creation_n move_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n 90_o creature_n god_n can_v make_v any_o of_o they_o hurtful_a to_o we_o 188._o two_o thing_n show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n 189._o several_a degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n 625._o a_o inference_n from_o it_o 626._o god_n can_v easy_o subdue_v the_o strong_a creature_n 638._o two_o inference_n from_o it_o 638_o 639._o god_n to_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n or_o bigness_n of_o his_o creature_n 663._o all_o creature_n make_v serviceable_a to_o man_n 672._o some_o creature_n terrible_a to_o man_n 690._o a_o inference_n from_o it_o 690._o god_n please_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o natural_a excellency_n of_o his_o creature_n 718._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n 722._o god_n will_v have_v man_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n 723_o crocodile_n not_o tongueless_a 662_o d_o danger_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o danger_n and_o not_o provide_v against_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n 402._o danger_n put_v all_o creature_n to_o their_o utmost_a shift_n 419._o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n despise_v danger_n 420._o danger_n be_v the_o element_n of_o courage_n 446._o it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o do_v or_o quick_o give_v over_o do_v that_o which_o be_v dangerous_a 680._o they_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o who_o run_v upon_o danger_n unadvised_o 692._o great_a danger_n may_v make_v the_o stout_a afraid_a 753._o great_a danger_n put_v bad_a man_n upon_o repentance_n 758_o darkness_n what_o 166_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n 18._o it_o will_v be_v a_o discover_v day_n 125._o day_n when_o and_o who_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1029_o 1031._o daylight_n never_o rise_v two_o day_n together_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 126_o death_n the_o gate_n of_o it_o what_o 151_o 152_o 154._o no_o man_n know_v how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v die_v 155._o death_n take_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n 1025._o four_o caution_n from_o it_o 1025._o a_o good_a man_n willing_a to_o die_v 1031_o deering_n his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n 168_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n be_v god_n work_n 933._o he_o can_v soon_o work_v it_o 934_o demand_v of_o two_o sort_n 818_o desire_n what_o we_o most_o desire_v we_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o 441_o 444_o 457_o devil_n in_o bond_n always_o 111._o devil_n like_o the_o hawk_n 473._o with_o what_o weapon_n we_o may_v prevail_v against_o he_o 766_o dew_n how_o cause_v 222._o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n 222._o god_n the_o father_n of_o it_o 223._o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o
job_n have_v with_o steady_a yet_o tremble_v attention_n hear_v all_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o with_o irrefragable_a authority_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n sit_v down_o convince_v that_o sure_o the_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o exact_a a_o eye_n upon_o all_o those_o creature_n both_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n or_o kind_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o individual_n or_o particular_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o mankind_n nor_o of_o he_o in_o particular_a no_o nor_o put_v any_o man_n to_o any_o hardship_n or_o suffering_n but_o for_o some_o great_a end_n or_o end_n glorious_a always_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n good_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o patient_a sufferer_n he_o be_v also_o convince_v that_o himself_o not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o than_o he_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n he_o i_o say_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o make_v such_o long_a and_o loud_a complaint_n about_o it_o that_o be_v about_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o as_o if_o like_o a_o enemy_n he_o intend_v he_o nothing_o but_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v thus_o at_o last_o job_n begin_v to_o see_v that_o as_o be_v himself_o god_n creature_n god_n may_v do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o absolute_a sovereign_n can_v not_o wrong_v he_o whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o and_o kind_a to_o those_o inferior_a reasonless_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o he_o and_o regard_n of_o he_o much_o less_o make_v such_o a_o outcry_n that_o god_n be_v unkind_a to_o and_o regardless_o of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o ennoble_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n with_o reason_n but_o renew_v by_o grace_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a fear_n of_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n these_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o job_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o as_o fast_o against_o himself_o and_o against_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o concern_v the_o harshness_n of_o his_o suffering_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n confess_v chap._n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o and_o chap._n 42.3_o 6._o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o melt_v down_o job_n who_o be_v late_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o dishonour_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o repentance_n the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o lie_v long_o there_o but_o quick_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o mispeakings_n while_o suffering_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o the_o lord_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o or_o give_v judgement_n against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n as_o not_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o his_o servant_n job_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o command_v they_o to_o do_v he_o right_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o why_o else_o be_v they_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n for_o their_o peace_n why_o else_o be_v they_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o up_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o favour_n all_o these_o office_n of_o love_n job_n free_o do_v for_o they_o and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v they_o but_o god_n heap_v favour_n upon_o he_o double_v his_o former_a substance_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o former_a friend_n who_o have_v carry_v it_o unfriendly_a unhandsome_o towards_o he_o and_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o hasten_v their_o address_n to_o bring_v he_o honourable_a present_n and_o redintegrate_a their_o break_a friendship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n and_o he_o find_v by_o comfortable_a experience_n which_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prefatory_a epistle_n out_o of_o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o peace_n riches_n and_o honour_n than_o the_o former_a and_o he_o not_o end_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n till_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o full_o fit_v for_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o glory_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o book_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n so_o in_o this_o we_o may_v see_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v that_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n read_v the_o holy_a story_n may_v resolve_v it_o in_o the_o common_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o that_o be_v restore_v his_o seven_o thousand_o sheep_n be_v multiply_v to_o fourteen_o thousand_o his_o three_o thousand_o camel_n to_o six_o thousand_o his_o five_o hundred_o yoke_n of_o ox_n to_o a_o thousand_o and_o his_o five_o hundred_o she-ass_n to_o as_o many_o this_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o job_n be_v obvious_a and_o run_v in_o sight_n to_o every_o reader_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o a_o honourable_a end_n yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o job_n than_o this_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o job_n cross_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o his_o controversy_n satan_n charge_v job_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n his_o friend_n join_v with_o satan_n in_o that_o yet_o stay_v not_o there_o they_o charge_v he_o likewise_o as_o hetorodox_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o unsincere_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o unsound_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n for_o job_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o abet_v his_o opinion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a problem_n of_o providence_n rather_o than_o they_o give_v he_o the_o day_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o that_o dispute_n while_o he_o say_v to_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n this_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v this_o gracious_a determination_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a moderator_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o please_v and_o satisfactory_a to_o job_n spirit_n not_o only_o than_o the_o double_a cattle_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o but_z than_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n or_o than_o if_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o this_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o job_n we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a but_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n when_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o double_v their_o outward_a comfort_n he_o do_v so_o too_o when_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o vindicate_v their_o credit_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o way_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a or_o more_o right_o than_o their_o opposer_n and_o reproacher_n this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o do_v both_o
the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v the_o father_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a light_n jam._n 1.17_o but_o of_o natural_a psal_n 74.16_o the_o day_n be_v thiâ—e_a the_o night_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n also_o jer._n 31.35_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n give_v these_o as_o well_o as_o command_v these_o and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v do_v either_o none_o can_v command_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o daily_a motion_n but_o god_n much_o less_o can_v any_o command_v the_o creature_n into_o their_o first_o be_v but_o god_n how_o wise_a how_o great_a soever_o man_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o sight_n they_o can_v make_v nor_o bring_v forth_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o make_v such_o a_o world_n of_o light_n as_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v and_o contemplate_v more_o of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o now_o command_v to_o make_v the_o morning_n day_n by_o day_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n either_o more_o comfortable_a or_o more_o admirable_a than_o the_o light_n the_o commonness_n of_o it_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o come_v so_o constant_o and_o never_o fail_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o no_o great_a matter_n as_o no_o great_a mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o light_n be_v not_o only_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a but_o admirable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v these_o three_o attribute_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o each_o of_o they_o that_o light_n be_v a_o admirable_a creature_n must_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o it_o be_v original_a or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n the_o apostle_n treat_v about_o spiritual_a light_n tell_v we_o whence_o the_o natural_a light_n come_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n light_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n now_o that_o out_o of_o darkness_n black_a darkness_n such_o a_o beautiful_a child_n such_o a_o goodly_a creature_n as_o light_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o marvellous_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n report_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n darkness_n be_v total_o contrary_a to_o light_v it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n now_o that_o the_o habit_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o privation_n light_v out_o of_o darkness_n or_o life_n out_o of_o death_n joy_v out_o of_o sorrow_n peace_n out_o of_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o meditate_v upon_o this_o when_o we_o want_v any_o kind_n of_o light_n whence_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v light_a at_o first_o even_o out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v any_o darkness_n of_o trouble_n a_o leâ—t_n to_o the_o lord_n production_n of_o light_n when_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o loâ—d_n can_v easy_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v thick_a darkness_n darkness_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 10.22_o like_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o first_o wonder_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n second_o light_n be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o operation_n power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v so_o sudden_o chase_v away_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v darkness_n light_n get_v victory_n over_o darkness_n in_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o light_n as_o soon_o as_o god_n command_v the_o morning_n let_v it_o be_v as_o da_fw-mi k_n as_o pitch_n the_o darkness_n must_v away_o and_o fly_v before_o it_o daâ—kness_n can_v withstand_v light_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o long_a dispute_n light_v instant_o get_v the_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o pure_a nature_n oâ—_n light_n it_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o purity_n itself_o light_n have_v a_o inseparable_a and_o a_o insuperable_a purity_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o while_n obscure_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o pollute_a philosopher_n have_v speak_v much_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n but_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o a_o light_a some_o body_n â—ucidi_fw-la lâ—x_fw-la diunt_fw-la physici_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la qualitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—ucidi_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o their_o definition_n reach_v it_o full_o they_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o reckon_v among_o substance_n than_o accident_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o express_a subject_n of_o god_n work_v the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o four_o the_o light_n be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o it_o how_o it_o pass_v and_o repass_v how_o it_o increase_v and_o decrease_v how_o it_o come_v and_o go_v be_v a_o amaze_a consideration_n five_o though_o the_o light_n be_v in_o continual_a change_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o light_n to_o its_o appoint_a time_n light_n never_o fail_v to_o come_v in_o its_o season_n second_o that_o light_n be_v a_o most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a creature_n who_o can_v deny_v see_v without_o light_a the_o whole_a creation_n be_v a_o nothing_o to_o we_o what_o have_v the_o world_n be_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v light_n and_o set_v up_o light_n in_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n whiâ—h_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.22_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o without_o outward_a light_n till_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a world_n shine_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o little_a world_n be_v no_o advantage_n to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v light_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o light_v in_o the_o eye_n else_o the_o most_o beautiful_a object_n have_v no_o appear_a beauty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v light_v the_o first_o day_n that_o by_o it_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v see_v light_n discover_v itself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n light_n illustrate_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v they_o in_o our_o sight_n and_o as_o all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o we_o without_o light_n so_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o light_n we_o can_v work_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o or_o very_o bad_o without_o light_n hence_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 104.22_o 23._o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n john_n 9.4_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v night_n of_o any_o sort_n be_v not_o for_o work_v because_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o they_o who_o work_n in_o the_o night_n get_v artificial_a light_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o natural_a when_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n they_o sit_v still_o and_o no_o man_n move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v till_o that_o plague_n be_v remove_v exod._n 10.22_o 23._o and_o as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o civil_a calling_n without_o light_n either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o our_o christian_a call_v without_o spiritual_a light_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n than_o we_o go_v forth_o to_o our_o spiritual_a labour_n as_o christian_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n mal._n 4.2_o how_o long_o soever_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o never_o go_v forth_o to_o that_o labour_n till_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v
our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n have_v counsel_v we_o let_v our_o light_n shine_v and_o so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.16_o we_o that_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o every_o day_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v light_n and_o go_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n cast_v out_o our_o ray_n and_o beam_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a conversation_n and_o while_o we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o conversation_n we_o go_v forth_o and_o walk_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o strength_n we_o enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n where_o we_o come_v and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n six_o how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v light_v command_v for_o we_o avoid_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n yea_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v rom._n 13.12_o 13._o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a sun_n make_v and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystical_a sun_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v seven_o remember_v as_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n for_o we_o here_o so_o he_o will_v command_v a_o light_n or_o a_o morning_n a_o morning_n light_n for_o all_o our_o action_n hereafter_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o the_o light_n so_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v for_o we_o to_o work_v by_o so_o he_o will_v have_v a_o morning_n wherein_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v cause_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.14_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o or_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v appear_v and_o so_o must_v our_o work_n too_o those_o work_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v light_n as_o to_o their_o discovery_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n as_o to_o their_o impurity_n those_o deed_n which_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o be_v plain_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n both_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v this_o moâ—ning_a light_n for_o we_o to_o do_v our_o work_n in_o will_v command_v another_o morning_n light_a to_o judge_v our_o work_n in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o morning_n of_o any_o day_n because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o death_n that_o morning_n will_v be_v to_o they_o which_o will_v actual_o full_o and_o impartial_o discover_v all_o their_o wickedness_n with_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o last_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o morning_n or_o in_o give_v we_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o let_v we_o be_v mind_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o command_v the_o light_n or_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o for_o any_o mean_n we_o can_v have_v devise_v or_o use_v to_o help_v out_o self_n out_o of_o it_o till_o god_n command_v christ_n the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o unspeakable_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v appear_v to_o we_o who_o not_o only_o be_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v darkness_n if_o we_o account_v it_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v command_v a_o morning_n to_o shine_v to_o we_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o christ_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o have_v rise_v upon_o we_o both_o to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cheer_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o sweet_a beam_n of_o his_o heal_a wing_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v thou_o command_v the_o mâ—rning_n since_o thy_o day_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—irâ—_n 〈◊〉_d auâ—â—râ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mane_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurora_fw-la dâ—ssâ—runt_fw-la nam_fw-la prima_fw-la dici_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—tum_fw-la 〈…〉_o hâ—c_fw-la a_o nigriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d specio_fw-la ut_fw-la with_fw-mi tur_fw-la no_o 〈◊〉_d res_fw-la sub_fw-la diâ—â—rulo_fw-la apparere_fw-la inâ—pturâ—_n nigricâ—â—â—_fw-la viâ—entur_fw-la câ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—t_n nigrescâ—re_o be_v nigrescentem_fw-la lucem_fw-la scil_n diluculum_fw-la significat_fw-la sol_fw-mi vary_v nec_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la oritur_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ejus_fw-la loâ—â—s_fw-la mutatirut_fw-la sol_fw-la ascendit_fw-la aut_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la zodiaci_n merc._n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v when_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o and_o appear_v every_o morning_n the_o dayspring_n be_v express_v by_o a_o different_a word_n in_o the_o original_n from_o the_o morning_n light_n it_o impli_v the_o first_o of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o air_n be_v darkish_a or_o duskish_a we_o common_o call_v it_o the_o gray_a of_o the_o morning_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v dark_a or_o that_o darkness_n which_o we_o call_v twilight_n when_o the_o dayspring_n usher_v in_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o dimness_n in_o the_o light_n now_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n have_v thou_o teach_v it_o where_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n speak_v never_o of_o the_o dayspring_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n that_o take_v instruction_n or_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n where_o to_o begin_v the_o morning_n light_n god_n not_o man_n have_v teach_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v its_o place_n we_o have_v a_o like_a expression_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o or_o thou_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n thus_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o dayspring_n know_v the_o path_n to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o day_n never_o spring_v twice_o immediate_o in_o one_o place_n but_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a variation_n as_o astronomer_n with_o experience_n teach_v the_o place_n of_o the_o light_n or_o sunrising_n differ_v every_o morning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n begin_v with_o aries_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o their_o name_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o learning_n sake_n the_o sun_n i_o say_v pass_v every_o year_n through_o these_o twelve_o sign_n all_o which_o astronomer_n present_v unto_o we_o under_o various_a form_n or_o figure_n such_o as_o themselves_o fancy_v most_o useful_a to_o subserve_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o art_n according_a to_o the_o situation_n of_o these_o sign_n through_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v his_o course_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o dayspring_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n change_v its_o place_n every_o day_n appear_v sometime_o more_o southerly_a and_o sometime_o more_o easterly_a as_o the_o sun_n either_o ascend_v to_o the_o summer_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v at_o long_a and_o the_o night_n at_o short_a as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o month_n call_v june_n or_o when_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o winter_n solstice_n at_o which_o time_n the_o day_n be_v short_a and_o the_o night_n long_o as_o about_o the_o eleven_o of_o our_o december_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sun_n come_v in_o its_o
bone_n upon_o a_o wheel_n to_o be_v break_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v a_o break_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n psal_n 51.17_o but_o a_o break_a arm_n note_v a_o great_a misery_n this_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o high_a arm_n with_o break_v yet_o it_o leave_v we_o unresolved_a or_o faith_n nothing_o express_o about_o these_o three_o query_n first_o who_o high_a arm_n be_v here_o threaten_v with_o break_v second_o by_o who_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v three_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o these_o terrible_a word_n be_v not_o level_v nor_o intend_v against_o any_o high_a arm_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la upon_o that_o account_n because_o it_o be_v high_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o highness_n of_o man_n they_o who_o be_v high_a and_o have_v the_o high_a arm_n among_o man_n may_v be_v high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v now_o god_n can_v be_v against_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n therefore_o he_o never_o break_v the_o high_a arm_n because_o it_o be_v high_a in_o power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v high_a in_o wickedness_n so_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a it_o be_v only_o the_o high_a arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v here_o threaten_a to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o break_v the_o high_a arm_n and_o he_o break_v it_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o please_v he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v a_o signal_n work_v of_o divine_a providence_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o pass_v long_o unobserved_a and_o in_o this_o passage_n possible_o the_o lord_n may_v intend_v a_o refutation_n of_o what_o job_n say_v chap._n 10.3_o that_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o see_v the_o very_a light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v withheld_a from_o they_o and_o their_o high_a arm_n break_v do_v not_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o divine_a justice_n lie_v in_o the_o dark_a at_o any_o time_n do_v not_o the_o return_n of_o the_o light_a every_o day_n intimate_v that_o a_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v hence_o note_v first_o wicked_a man_n may_v grow_v high_a and_o have_v a_o very_a high_a and_o strong_a arm_n therefore_o be_v not_o scandalize_v when_o it_o be_v so_o the_o most_o high_a god_n often_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a arm_n note_v second_o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a in_o their_o state_n so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n they_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n they_o sin_v as_o if_o they_o will_v dare_v god_n himself_o not_o only_o have_v wicked_a man_n be_v high_a in_o power_n and_o high_a in_o place_n but_o there_o they_o have_v sin_v high_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o heaven_n itself_o note_v three_o merc._n observa_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la versiculo_fw-la &_o v._n 13._o literam_fw-la צ_n in_fw-la bibliis_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o â—â—empl_a emendatis_fw-la suspensam_fw-la esse_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la eodem_fw-la tenore_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la scriptam_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sursum_fw-la versas_fw-la pender_n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la forsun_fw-it mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la caret_fw-la quasi_fw-la lux_fw-la impiis_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la eorum_fw-la splendour_n sit_fw-la in_o suspenso_fw-la non_fw-la stabilis_fw-la merc._n the_o wicked_a how_o high_a or_o how_o strong_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o large_a bibles_n and_o most_o correct_a copy_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o 15_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v one_o letter_n raise_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n this_o say_v my_o author_n be_v not_o possible_o without_o a_o mystery_n even_o to_o intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o wicked_a hang_v in_o suspense_n or_o be_v very_o totter_a and_o unstable_a but_o whatever_o occasion_v that_o irregularity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n writing_n or_o whatever_o it_o may_v import_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o unsure_a the_o lord_n who_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 5.8_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n can_v quick_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a and_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o strong_a arm_n as_o one_o will_v break_v a_o reed_n or_o crush_v a_o moth_n thus_o the_o lord_n bespeak_v edom_n by_o his_o prophet_n jer._n 49.16_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o hold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n though_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o nest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o from_o thence_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o another_o prophet_n concern_v the_o amorite_n amos_n 2.9_o his_o height_n be_v like_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cedar_n and_o he_o be_v strong_a as_o the_o oak_n yet_o i_o destroy_v his_o fruit_n from_o above_o and_o his_o root_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v i_o utter_o destroy_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o wicked_a high_a and_o strong_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a destroy_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n when_o babylon_n arm_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o high_a height_n when_o she_o shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n that_o be_v on_o high_a and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n when_o babylon_n be_v thus_o prophesy_v all_o good_a of_o herself_o and_o promise_v all_o good_a to_o herself_o then_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o famine_n and_o mourning_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18.7_o 8._o he_o will_v break_v her_o high_a arm_n and_o break_v it_o when_o she_o think_v it_o high_o and_o herself_o safe_a david_n who_o arm_n god_n raise_v on_o high_a affirm_v all_o this_o of_o wicked_a high_a one_o in_o general_a or_o of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v high_a in_o wickedness_n psal_n 92.7_o 8._o when_o the_o wicked_a spring_n as_o grass_n and_o when_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n do_v flourish_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o prosperity_n you_o may_v spell_v that_o our_o of_o it_o or_o make_v that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o lord_n remember_v his_o people_n in_o their_o low_a estate_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136.23_o so_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o high_a estate_n because_o his_o justice_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o least_o sin_n deserve_v a_o break_n but_o when_o the_o arm_n of_o sin_n be_v grow_v very_o high_a we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n arm_n can_v hold_v he_o must_v break_v such_o high_a arm_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 6.6_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v this_o city_n be_v to_o be_v visit_v how_o visit_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a visit_n first_o in_o favour_n care_n and_o kindness_n second_o in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o visit_v a_o city_n or_o a_o land_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o wrath_n and_o in_o judgement_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 5.9_o sure_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o avoid_v my_o visitation_n what_o kind_n of_o visitation_n be_v mean_v the_o next_o woâ—ds_v evidence_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o to_o be_v visit_v with_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n be_v a_o sad_a visitation_n and_o so_o be_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v visit_v but_o why_o be_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v visit_v in_o wrath_n there_o be_v no_o city_n who_o inhabitant_n be_v so_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n may_v visit_v they_o in_o
fill_n of_o they_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o god_n have_v much_o respect_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o raise_v up_o thy_o desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n growth_n in_o grace_n increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o patience_n and_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o he_o that_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n with_o natural_a food_n will_v fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o he_o that_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n will_v not_o send_v hungry_a soul_n away_o empâ—y_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o much_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v well_o with_o we_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n while_o he_o question_n job_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o himself_o only_o do_v will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n or_o fâ—ll_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n verse_n 40._o when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n this_o verse_n give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o lion_n whether_o young_a or_o old_a before_o we_o have_v they_o hunt_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n here_o we_o have_v they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n and_o abide_v in_o their_o covert_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n this_o couch_a or_o bow_v down_o in_o their_o den_n may_v be_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n first_o some_z taking_z the_o lion_n for_o the_o old_a lion_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n for_o such_o as_o be_v very_o young_a interpret_v this_o couch_n as_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o second_o other_o say_v they_o câ—uch_v in_o their_o den_n only_o for_o rest_n and_o ease_n have_v tire_v themselves_o in_o hunt_v for_o their_o prey_n drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprimit_fw-la gestus_fw-la hominis_fw-la insidiantis_fw-la alicui_fw-la drus_n three_o that_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n upon_o design_n to_o catch_v their_o prey_n thus_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o lyè_fw-la in_o wait_n so_o then_o this_o couch_n in_o their_o den_n be_v either_o from_o necessity_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o or_o it_o be_v a_o couch_n in_o policy_n which_o i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o if_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o ease_n yet_o even_o then_o they_o be_v busy_o mind_v how_o to_o catch_v their_o prey_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v have_v thou_o o_o job_n teach_v the_o lion_n that_o be_v and_o cunning_a to_o lie_v couchant_a in_o his_o den_n that_o he_o may_v steal_v upon_o beast_n passant_a and_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n the_o word_n render_v covert_n signify_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n in_o which_o man_n abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o oppose_v as_o some_o conceive_v to_o the_o lion_n den_n or_o house_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n beast_n say_v they_o be_v aware_a of_o lion_n den_n and_o so_o avoid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v unaware_o by_o the_o covert_n and_o thicket_n where_o they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n but_o i_o suppose_v we_o need_v not_o be_v thus_o critical_a in_o distinguish_v between_o den_n and_o covert_n both_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o same_o place_n and_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o both_o place_n lion_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n lie_v in_o wait_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jerem._n 25.38_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o covert_n as_o a_o lion_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o tear_v and_o rend_v his_o enemy_n by_o some_o sore_a judgement_n as_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o range_v about_o for_o his_o prey_n we_o read_v a_o little_a before_o at_o the_o 34th_o verse_n of_o the_o howl_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o of_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wealthy_a among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o lion_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o covert_n there_o be_v a_o howl_n and_o a_o cry_v make_v why_o so_o the_o lion_n come_v forth_o to_o destroy_v both_o sheep_n and_o shepherd_n thus_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o even_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fury_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v sometime_o like_o a_o lion_n couch_v in_o his_o den_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o covert_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o lion_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n this_o expression_n may_v have_v a_o twofold_a allusion_n first_o to_o fowler_n and_o hunter_n who_o in_o some_o case_n keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n take_v bird_n or_o beast_n in_o their_o snare_n and_o toil_n for_o in_o vain_a say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.17_o the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n second_o to_o soldier_n who_o lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o surprise_v their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v lion_n they_o say_v the_o text_n couch_v in_o their_o den_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n here_o first_o take_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o suppose_v the_o lion_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o den_n through_o age_n and_o weakness_n observe_v the_o strong_a creature_n be_v tame_v anâ—_n weaken_v by_o age_n the_o lion_n be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n yet_o he_o can_v always_o range_v in_o the_o field_n and_o hunt_v for_o prey_n he_o must_v come_v to_o his_o den_n and_o keep_v house_n there_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n how_o strong_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o old_a age_n necessitate_v they_o at_o last_o to_o keep_v house_n and_o home_n all_o must_v submit_v to_o time_n and_o yield_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o old_a age_n inevitable_o bring_v upon_o we_o time_n be_v call_v rerum_fw-la tempus_fw-la eâ—aâ—_n rerum_fw-la the_o eater_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o also_o of_o person_n that_o great_a eater_n will_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o eater_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n as_o samson_n call_v he_o in_o his_o riddle_n propose_v to_o the_o philistine_n judg._n 14.14_o time_n reduce_v our_o strength_n to_o weakness_n our_o life_n to_o death_n time_n confine_v we_o first_o to_o our_o chamber_n then_o to_o our_o bed_n and_o then_o to_o our_o grave_n the_o lion_n must_v give_v over_o his_o hunt_n and_o couch_n in_o his_o den_n second_o take_v the_o lion_n as_o politic_o abide_v in_o covert_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o prey_n observe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v much_o strength_n so_o much_o craft_n to_o some_o creature_n there_o be_v creature_n of_o little_a strength_n which_o have_v much_o craft_n other_o have_v little_a craft_n but_o much_o strength_n in_o some_o both_o meet_a together_o and_o among_o they_o we_o may_v number_v the_o lion_n he_o be_v a_o crafty_a one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o he_o have_v his_o covert_n there_o he_o wait_v for_o his_o prey_n we_o may_v parallel_v man_n with_o beast_n in_o this_o regard_n among_o they_o some_o be_v strong_a but_o not_o crafty_a other_o be_v crafty_a but_o not_o strong_a and_o not_o a_o few_o be_v both_o such_o david_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n psal_n 10.4_o 8_o 9_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n what_o will_v he_o seek_v after_o then_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o verse_n tell_v we_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o lurk_a place_n of_o the_o village_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o murder_v the_o innocent_a his_o eye_n be_v privy_o set_v against_o the_o poor_a he_o lie_v in_o wait_v secret_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o his_o den_n he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v the_o poor_a he_o do_v catch_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o his_o net_n he_o crouch_v and_o humble_v himself_o that_o the_o poor_a may_v fall_v by_o his_o strong_a one_o thus_o the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o couch_v and_o crouch_v
great_a man_n jer._n 5.5_o say_v these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o service_n but_o they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v that_o people_n as_o one_o man_n hos_fw-la 8.9_o they_o be_v go_v up_o to_o assy_a iâ—_n a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v thâ—y_o loâ—k_v not_o up_o to_o the_o high_a god_n for_o help_n but_o to_o assyria_n the_o high_a god_n be_v not_o so_o high_a in_o their_o eye_n as_o assyria_n do_v thus_o they_o weâ—e_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o weâ—e_v extreme_a stubborn_a resolve_v to_o have_v their_o will_n and_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n ephâ—aim_n be_v as_o violent_a in_o his_o way_n as_o a_o wild_a ass_n second_o â—hey_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n they_o will_v be_v alone_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o all_o command_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o none_o can_v control_v they_o than_o in_o good_a pasture_n under_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o rule_n this_o be_v a_o very_a unworthy_a spirit_n this_o be_v liberty_n in_o a_o way_n of_o licentiousness_n this_o liberty_n be_v libertinism_n they_o who_o submit_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o their_o unruly_a headstrong_a passion_n and_o affection_n nor_o will_v be_v reclaim_v nor_o tame_v by_o any_o whether_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n these_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a ass_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o vanity_n zâ—phar_n offer_v this_o rebuke_n to_o job_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vers_n 12._o and_o possible_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o free_a himself_o from_o it_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n that_o be_v though_o this_o be_v all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.24_o compare_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o a_o wild_a ass_n which_o scripture_n be_v touch_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n in_o her_o occasion_n who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v such_o into_o compass_n till_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o pain_n we_o may_v call_v all_o such_o nominal_a israelites_n real_a ishmaelite_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n gen._n 16.12_o that_o he_o be_v peer_n adam_n a_o wild_a man_n have_v more_o of_o the_o wild_a ass_n than_o of_o the_o man_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a and_o unbridled_a spirit_n they_o can_v bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o remember_v though_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o low_a privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o honest_a service_n and_o to_o be_v be_v free_a from_o all_o service_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o outward_a servitude_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_a from_o slavery_n to_o man_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o service_n to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v unmanly_a every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v to_o call_v a_o man_n a_o servant_n distinguish_v no_o man_n see_v every_o man_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o life_n a_o servant_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o very_a call_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o strict_a sense_n call_v servant_n 1_o cor._n 7.21_o 22._o say_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o that_o be_v be_v not_o trouble_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n service_n to_o man_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n let_v every_o man_n v._n 24._o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o continue_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o beast_n the_o wild_a ass_n christ_n mat._n 11.29_o 30._o call_v he_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o christ_n yoke_n impli_v all_o manner_n of_o dutiful_a service_n even_o service_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o we_o refuse_v christ_n easy_a yoke_n we_o may_v quick_o get_v a_o heavy_a one_o yea_o a_o iron_n one_o as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o who_o break_v the_o wooden_a one_o jer._n 28.13_o there_o be_v some_o yoke_n which_o to_o bear_v be_v our_o honour_n it_o be_v sure_o so_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n bond_n be_v a_o favour_n woe_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n tell_v we_o lam._n 3.37_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a bond_n or_o yoke_n from_o which_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o be_v whole_o free_v and_o that_o freedom_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o but_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o duty_n and_o service_n or_o from_o due_a service_n first_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o our_o iniquity_n loose_v that_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o a_o son_n freedom_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v our_o spiritual_a or_o gospel_n freedom_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.23_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o be_v still_o a_o prisoner_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hold_v thou_o fast_o nor_o be_v thou_o deliver_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o sin-bond_n loose_v be_v to_o be_v free_a like_o saint_n to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o duty-bond_n whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o be_v free_a like_o wild_a ass_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o be_v loose_v and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o die_v acursed_a death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a liberty_n three_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o with_o they_o to_o maintain_v with_o all_o our_o might_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 4.26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o free_a first_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n free_a second_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n free_a three_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n all_o believer_n be_v make_v thus_o free_a by_o christ_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o believer_n free_a from_o service_n christ_n make_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v not_o free_a
lift_v up_o herself_o that_o be_v her_o head_n tompus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la tompus_fw-la neck_n and_o wing_n on_o high_a that_o she_o may_v run_v the_o swift_a she_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o she_o do_v when_o beset_v by_o those_o who_o will_v take_v she_o than_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o on_o high_a that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o she_o can_v though_o as_o be_v say_v very_o high_a she_o can_v and_o then_o she_o cast_v back_o stone_n upon_o her_o persecuter_n 1._o aelian_a l._n 14._o c._n 20._o plin._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o and_o hence_o some_o conceive_v these_o word_n give_v answer_v to_o a_o secret_a or_o un-expressed_n objection_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o the_o ostrich_n which_o be_v of_o so_o heavy_a a_o body_n be_v likewise_o of_o so_o dull_a a_o wit_n have_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n sure_o than_o she_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v and_o destroy_v not_o so_o neither_o for_o god_n have_v provide_v she_o a_o help_n against_o this_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a body_n and_o have_v little_a understanding_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o she_o understand_v how_o to_o shift_v for_o herself_o she_o raise_v up_o herself_o as_o high_a as_o she_o can_v and_o flutter_v with_o her_o wing_n which_o she_o hold_v up_o like_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n she_o drive_v on_o amain_o though_o she_o keep_v still_o upon_o her_o foot_n deludit_fw-la sublatis_fw-la alis_fw-la ut_fw-la navigii_fw-la velis_fw-la cursu_fw-la pernicissiono_fw-la venaâ—ores_fw-la deludit_fw-la or_o rise_v very_o little_a at_o any_o time_n above_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o fly_v run_v or_o to_o run_v fly_v or_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o sail_v in_o the_o air_n very_o light_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v yet_o she_o be_v somewhat_o lift_v up_o and_o be_v thus_o lift_v up_o she_o scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v she_o can_v outrun_v they_o all_o and_o so_o care_v not_o a_o straw_n for_o they_o let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a she_o scorn_v they_o not_o because_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o or_o as_o if_o she_o think_v herself_o strong_a than_o they_o but_o because_o by_o help_n of_o her_o wing_n though_o on_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v swift_a than_o they_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a course_n they_o can_v never_o overtake_v she_o and_o therefore_o not_o take_v she_o only_o by_o some_o slight_n and_o stratagem_n she_o be_v entangle_v and_o take_v she_o may_v be_v overreach_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overrun_v and_o so_o swift_a be_v her_o course_n that_o be_v have_v long_o since_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n among_o the_o arabian_n who_o thus_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o great_a expedition_n in_o business_n he_o have_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o ostrich_n what_o time_n she_o lift_v up_o herself_o on_o high_a she_o scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n hence_o note_v first_o danger_n put_v all_o creature_n to_o their_o utmost_a shift_n the_o ostrich_n be_v heavy_a body_v have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o run_v and_o be_v short_a or_o weak-winged_n have_v little_a power_n to_o fly_v yet_o when_o she_o must_v she_o run_v to_o purpose_n she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o life_n to_o spare_v her_o labour_n great_a danger_n make_v we_o do_v great_a thing_n fear_n add_v wing_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o make_v a_o heavy_a body_n mount_v and_o fly_v rather_o than_o go_v the_o ostrich_n in_o that_o case_n lift_v up_o herself_o on_o high_a note_v second_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o safety_n above_o or_o on_o high_a though_o the_o ostrich_n can_v soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o eagle_n yet_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o as_o high_a as_o she_o can_v above_o the_o earth_n some_o seek_v for_o safety_n by_o creep_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o run_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 2.19_o rev._n 6.16_o but_o the_o best_a way_n for_o our_o safety_n when_o we_o be_v pursue_v be_v by_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o on_o high_a and_o that_o to_o god_n to_o get_v into_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v our_o way_n and_o that_o be_v our_o wisdom_n when_o we_o be_v hunt_v and_o pursue_v by_o our_o enemy_n i_o say_v david_n psal_n 121.1_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n that_o be_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o ostrich_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o she_o scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n hence_o note_v they_o who_o think_v they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n despise_v danger_n the_o ostrich_n look_v upon_o herself_o as_o out_o of_o danger_n when_o she_o be_v on_o high_a and_o therefore_o scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o when_o we_o be_v under_o or_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o but_o we_o may_v laugh_v at_o it_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o job_n 5.22_o at_o destruction_n and_o famine_n thou_o shall_v laugh_v why_o because_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v provide_v against_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o a_o believer_n scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n his_o swift_a and_o most_o eager_a pursuer_n because_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o himself_o on_o high_a or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 33.16_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v safe_a from_o danger_n and_o out_o of_o gunshot_n this_o make_v he_o laugh_v at_o danger_n at_o trouble_n and_o the_o sword_n god_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n psal_n 2.4_o why_o because_o he_o know_v they_o who_o oppose_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o annoy_v he_o they_o can_v ruin_v his_o kingdom_n nor_o hurt_v his_o servant_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o molest_v they_o he_o sit_v on_o high_a he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o god_n lift_v up_o in_o himself_o so_o a_o godly_a man_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o god_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rom._n 8.38_o 39_o so_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o either_o from_o that_o love_n that_o christ_n bear_v to_o he_o nor_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n when_o once_o his_o soul_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o due_a height_n in_o believe_v he_o scorn_v all_o danger_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n may_v scorn_v all_o danger_n and_o conquer_v they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v more_o than_o conquer_v he_o from_o this_o whole_a verse_n take_v these_o brief_a inference_n first_o that_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v all_o turn_n may_v yet_o serve_v many_o turn_n we_o may_v chink_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o ostrich_n be_v give_v she_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o can_v fly_v aloft_o nor_o make_v a_o lofty_a slight_n reddunt_fw-la pennae_fw-la struthionis_fw-la currentem_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la adjuvani_fw-la volatilem_fw-la non_fw-la reddunt_fw-la yet_o they_o help_v she_o for_o another_o purpose_n they_o help_v she_o much_o in_o run_v though_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o fly_v second_o that_o which_o be_v very_o beautiful_a may_v not_o be_v very_o useful_a the_o ostrich_n have_v more_o beautiful_a wing_n than_o the_o eagle_n yet_o make_v little_a use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v in_o appearance_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v three_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o give_v all_o to_o one_o he_o bestow_v one_o thing_n upon_o this_o creature_n and_o that_o upon_o another_o the_o ostrich_n have_v goodly_a feather_n yet_o bad_a wing_n the_o eagle_n have_v no_o goodly_a feather_n yet_o good_a wing_n one_o man_n excess_n in_o this_o gift_n another_o in_o that_o scarce_o any_o one_o have_v all_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o none_o have_v all_o gift_n that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o another_o see_v they_o must_v be_v behold_v one_o to_o another_o all_o man_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o though_o all_o
make_v strong_a even_o forget_v god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o strong_a that_o people_n think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o with_o horse_n without_o the_o strong_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o strong_a not_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o but_o weak_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o or_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n in_o battle_n they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n flesh_n note_v weakness_n and_o spirit_n note_v strength_n so_o that_o though_o a_o horse_n have_v a_o mighty_a strength_n yet_o if_o you_o trust_v to_o he_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n in_o his_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n to_o hough_v their_o horse_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v josh_n 11.6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n that_o be_v cut_v their_o nerve_n or_o as_o we_o say_v their_o hamstring_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o hough_v their_o horse_n why_o may_v he_o not_o preserve_v they_o for_o service_n in_o his_o war_n doubtless_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o horse_n can_v do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o command_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o seven_o hundred_o horseman_n from_o the_o moabite_n he_o hough_v all_o the_o chariot-horse_n but_o reserve_v of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o chariot_n two_o sam._n 8.4_o he_o will_v not_o multiply_v horse_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o trust_v their_o strength_n and_o number_n five_o fear_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o horse_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o fearful_a jer._n 12.5_o if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o can_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n when_o we_o have_v horse_n to_o contend_v with_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a conflict_n the_o prophet_n by_o footman_n and_o horseman_n intend_v lesser_a and_o great_a opposition_n when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o lesser_a difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o footman_n but_o when_o with_o great_a then_o with_o horseman_n if_o then_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o horse_n either_o in_o the_o metaphor_n or_o in_o plain_a sense_n fear_v they_o not_o why_o for_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o strength_n can_v take_v away_o their_o strength_n and_o make_v they_o useless_a psal_n 76.6_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n both_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o chariot_n and_o horse_n shall_v come_v against_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n if_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n do_v but_o give_v a_o rebuke_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o dead_a death_n be_v a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o therefore_o though_o horse_n have_v a_o mighty_a strength_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o they_o than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o their_o strength_n can_v defend_v we_o against_o their_o strength_n or_o disable_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o strength_n to_o offend_v we_o have_v thou_o give_v the_o horse_n strength_n have_v thou_o clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n to_o clothe_v with_o or_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o very_a common_a scriptural_a phrase_n metaphorical_o apply_v to_o thing_n both_o corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n job_n 10.11_o the_o flesh_n with_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o dust_n job_n 7.5_o the_o field_n with_o flock_n psal_n 65.13_o the_o earth_n with_o sea_n psal_n 104.6_o the_o sea_n with_o cloud_n job_n 38.9_o the_o heaven_n with_o blackness_n isa_n 50.3_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o say_v a_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n job_n 39.14_o psal_n 132.9_o with_o salvation_n psal_n 132.16_o with_o glory_n and_o beauty_n job_n 40.10_o with_o power_n or_o strength_n psal_n 93.1_o isa_n 51.9_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judg._n 6.34_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o with_o desolation_n ezek._n 7.27_o with_o shame_n psal_n 71.13_o psal_n 109.29_o and_o as_o both_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o these_o so_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o thing_n note_v two_o thing_n either_o first_o that_o such_o have_v much_o of_o it_o thus_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o glorious_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o ashamed_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o pride_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o proud_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o honourable_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o humble_a and_o last_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o second_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a note_v it_o to_o be_v very_o become_v and_o ornamental_a to_o we_o as_o rich_a and_o suitable_a garment_n be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v bad_a that_o it_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a and_o detrimental_a to_o we_o as_o filthy_a and_o uncomely_a garment_n be_v now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o thunder_n it_o must_v needs_o note_v somewhat_o in_o which_o the_o horse_n exceed_v and_o which_o be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o horse_n have_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o job_n or_o i_o clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n there_o be_v various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v thunder_n first_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n by_o we_o render_v thunder_n cajet_fw-fr hic_fw-la tonitru_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la tonitru_fw-la alius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicatur_fw-la vestimenti_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligo_fw-la jubas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o crisâ—â—antes_fw-la cajet_fw-fr signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o thunder_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v thunder_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o a_o proper_a nor_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o horse_n mane_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o apt_a and_o elegant_a to_o say_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o mane_n as_o bird_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o feather_n or_o beast_n with_o hair_n and_o here_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o horse_n mane_n be_v fit_o bring_v in_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a sign_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o generous_a stomackful_a war-horse_n for_o though_o the_o mean_a horse_n have_v mane_n and_o that_o of_o a_o ancient_a author_n be_v true_a in_o part_n of_o all_o horse_n that_o the_o mane_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o ornament_n equestri_fw-la zenophon_n in_o comment_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi equestri_fw-la yet_o generous_a horse_n have_v thick_a and_o full_a mane_n hang_v down_o and_o cover_v their_o neck_n as_o the_o old_a poet_n often_o describe_v noble_a and_o warlike_a horse_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o job_n not_o a_o ordinary_a thin_a or_o shoâ—t_o mane_n but_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o deep_a one_o be_v intend_v we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n clothe_v which_o will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o ordinary_a horse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arnol._n bootius_n animad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect_n 10._o the_o only_a difficulty_n with_o which_o this_o interpretation_n be_v attend_v be_v how_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ragnemah_o signify_v the_o mane_n of_o a_o horse_n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v much_o question_v whither_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o word_n of_o which_o there_o be_v several_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v only_o once_o read_v or_o use_v and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v from_o the_o
will_v confess_v that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v he_o note_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v all_o other_o can_v save_v himself_o virtutis_fw-la illa_fw-la facere_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutis_fw-la there_o go_v no_o more_o to_o save_v ourselves_o out_o of_o any_o trouble_n than_o to_o destroy_v all_o other_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v god_n be_v this_o lawgiver_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o and_o because_o he_o can_v destroy_v all_o he_o can_v save_v all_o and_o will_v save_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n he_o be_v call_v abaddon_n in_o hebrew_a and_o apollyon_n in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n rev._n 9.11_o but_o he_o can_v destroy_v all_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v soon_o make_v sad_a work_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o can_v save_v and_o destroy_v take_v away_o life_n and_o give_v life_n he_o can_v do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o both_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o absolute_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o for_o life_n or_o death_n as_o he_o please_v even_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o upon_o the_o neglect_n much_o more_o upon_o the_o despise_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a friend_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n rev._n 1.18_o let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v before_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v second_o note_v man_n can_v save_v himself_o by_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n no_o not_o by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n man_n can_v save_v himself_o first_o from_o temporal_a evil_n he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o poverty_n he_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o nor_o can_v the_o strong_a creature_n save_v he_o psal_n 33.17_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o man_n be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o save_v himself_o a_o horse_n can_v deliver_v we_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n or_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n second_o much_o less_o can_v man_n save_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a evil_n while_o we_o consider_v first_o out_o of_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v save_v second_o from_o what_o mighty_a enemy_n we_o be_v save_v three_o from_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v save_v four_o what_o price_n be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v five_o what_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v needful_a to_o save_v we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o our_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v we_o spiritual_o and_o eternal_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o great_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o legion_n of_o darkness_n who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o that_o gulf_n of_o misery_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v plunge_v we_o who_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n who_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o pride_n unbelief_n covetousness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v we_o from_o any_o of_o these_o evil_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o and_o so_o be_v every_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n can_v we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o convert_n ourselves_o or_o preserve_v ourselves_o after_o conversion_n can_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n by_o our_o own_o poâ—er_n that_o we_o be_v either_o temporal_o or_o spiritual_o or_o eternal_o save_v be_v all_o from_o the_o power_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o from_o our_o own_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o god_n we_o take_v all_o from_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o salvation_n of_o every_o kind_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o note_v god_n can_v save_v alone_o or_o by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v job_n understand_v and_o this_o we_o understand_v from_o other_o scripture_n psal_n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n royal_a title_n thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n psal_n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 44.4_o thou_o be_v my_o king_n of_o old_a command_a deliverance_n for_o jacob._n how_o easy_o can_v the_o lord_n save_v with_o his_o hand_n who_o can_v save_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o deliver_v by_o command_a deliverance_n nor_o be_v it_o one_o deliverance_n only_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o many_o yea_o any_o that_o psalm_n give_v it_o plural_o command_v deliverance_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o sole_a and_o solitary_a save_a power_n of_o god_n isa_n 59.16_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n that_o offer_v any_o help_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n that_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o and_o again_o isa_n 63.5_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_n 3._o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n can_v save_v alone_o then_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o few_o hand_n for_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o but_o never_o too_o few_o why_o because_o he_o can_v save_v by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o gideon_n judg._n 7.2_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o the_o sole_a salvation_n of_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o though_o we_o have_v but_o little_a strength_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o for_o god_n purpose_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o boast_v ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o if_o our_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v save_v we_o second_o if_o god_n can_v save_v by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n then_o when_o we_o see_v none_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o save_v we_o by_o let_v we_o trust_v god_n alone_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o we_o have_v strength_n enough_o and_o hand_n enough_o with_o we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o few_o or_o by_o many_o yea_o by_o few_o or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v do_v it_o three_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n alone_o for_o salvation_n how_o many_o hand_n soever_o you_o have_v at_o any_o time_n at_o work_n for_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v many_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o we_o trust_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n often_o and_o usual_o make_v use_v of_o man_n hand_n to_o save_v we_o by_o obad._n ver_fw-la ult_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o lord_n use_v other_o right_a hand_n to_o save_v we_o by_o and_o to_o judge_v
thing_n their_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z three_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o hand_n soever_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o abraham_n say_v in_o his_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o psal_n 50.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v if_o i_o need_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o thou_o or_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o beggar_n i_o can_v help_v myself_o and_o take_v what_o and_o where_o i_o will_n there_o be_v a_o four_o title_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o by_o redemption_n the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o all_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o redemption_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a systome_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n though_o the_o specialty_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o only_o and_o intend_v to_o they_o only_o who_o believe_v who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n a_o benjamins_n mess_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o as_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o all_o be_v he_o by_o a_o fourfold_a title_n by_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o sustentation_n and_o possession_n and_o redemption_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v be_v create_v be_v sustain_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a have_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o present_a perish_v and_o a_o world_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o from_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v these_o follow_a inference_n first_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o great_a liar_n for_o mat._n 4._o in_o his_o last_o assault_n against_o christ_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n at_o his_o dispose_n while_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o be_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v his_o but_o a_o lie_n of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o least_o worm_n so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o least_o worm_n he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n even_o in_o all_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o what_o we_o have_v and_o may_v call_v it_o we_o but_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o they_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o david_n psal_n 12.4_o bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o what_o have_v not_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o lordship_n the_o lordship_n of_o ourselves_o the_o lordship_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o ourselves_o our_o lip_n but_o be_v not_o their_o lip_n their_o own_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o for_o they_o for_o their_o next_o word_n be_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o most_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o their_o lip_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o vers_n 19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o your_o body_n be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o much_o less_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v your_o own_o your_o land_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o your_o cattle_n your_o own_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n your_o own_o nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n your_o own_o nor_o a_o pin_n upon_o your_o sleeve_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o lie_a spirit_n which_o possess_v very_o many_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o their_o house_n and_o land_n be_v their_o own_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o or_o they_o o_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o themselves_o their_o house_n and_o land_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o three_o if_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o plentiful_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o lord_n keep_v a_o great_a house_n he_o feed_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o provide_v food_n for_o leviathan_n he_o satisfi_v every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 145_o 16._o and_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a or_o mankind_n have_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o see_v his_o own_o child_n have_v need_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n on_o man_n as_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v he_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6.32_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n food_n and_o clothing_n be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n your_o father_n be_v rich_a he_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o child_n do_v but_o remember_v that_o their_o father_n have_v such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o house_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v my_o father_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n improve_v this_o position_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10._o first_o to_o makâ—_n use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v fold_n in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o second_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v not_o offend_v thyself_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o or_o other_o by_o eat_v such_o meat_n see_v there_o be_v enough_o
may_v declare_v himself_o in_o leviathan_n hence_o note_n the_o part_n power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o creature_n clear_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n chief_o proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o unseen_a god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o comment_n upon_o himself_o and_o expound_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v shine_v through_o they_o to_o we_o psal_n 75.1_o that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v and_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n temp._n negare_fw-la pagaganus_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 139._o de_fw-fr temp._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pagan_a may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n but_o a_o pagan_n can_v deny_v almighty_a god_n a_o pagan_a may_v deny_v christ_n for_o that_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o sense_n will_v lead_v a_o pagan_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o some_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v a_o stream_n that_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n if_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a palace_n build_v that_o assure_v we_o it_o have_v a_o builder_n a_o maker_n and_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v full_a what_o be_v the_o fountain_n if_o the_o palace_n build_v be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a how_o great_a how_o magnificent_a be_v the_o builder_n every_o house_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v upon_o another_o occasion_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n four_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o read_v such_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n lecture_n upon_o this_o creature_n we_o may_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o god_n will_v have_v man_n know_v the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o study_v they_o what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o nature_n psal_n 111.2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o vers_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o memorize_v and_o therefore_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n though_o their_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o work_n and_o they_o therefore_o search_v they_o out_o also_o because_o they_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n by_o increase_a and_o better_v their_o knowledge_n about_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o god_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v the_o power_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n how_o holy_a how_o just_a how_o wise_a how_o merciful_a how_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a a_o god_n he_o be_v when_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v we_o know_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o know_v david_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o duty_n psal_n 9.14_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o design_n in_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o deadly_a danger_n or_o kill_a disease_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v thy_o praise_n in_o zion_n gate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v how_o praiseworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o all_o who_o come_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n and_o again_o psal_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o concern_v leviathan_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n so_o it_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o as_o christ_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v the_o church_n engage_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o christ_n can_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n cant._n 5.9_o there_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o the_o church_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o christ_n her_o belove_a but_o give_v a_o copious_a narrative_n of_o his_o gracious_a excellency_n vers_fw-la 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o his_o head_n be_v as_o most_o fine_a gold_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n wash_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_o set_v his_o cheek_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n as_o sweet_a flower_n his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n his_o hand_n be_v as_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o beryle_n his_o belly_n be_v as_o bright_a ivory_n overlay_v with_o saphire_n his_o leg_n be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o socket_n of_o fine_a gold_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n his_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o as_o christ_n conceal_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n conceal_v not_o the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v we_o more_o consider_v who_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o both_o in_o admire_v within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o report_v to_o other_o his_o part_n his_o power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n second_o if_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n from_o we_o if_o
call_v sneeze_n so_o then_o sneeze_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o expulsive_a faculty_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n have_v two_o observation_n about_o sneeze_n first_o they_o say_v sneeze_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o it_o show_v there_o be_v warmth_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o some_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o they_o say_v sneeze_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o prayer_n second_o both_o they_o and_o other_o say_v sneeze_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n we_o say_v common_o sneeze_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n it_o show_v a_o vigour_n and_o quickness_n in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n reside_v in_o the_o brain_n his_o neesing_n but_o what_o be_v these_o neesing_n of_o leviathan_n they_o who_o hold_v leviathan_n to_o be_v the_o crocodile_n say_v bez._n si_fw-mi ronchos_fw-mi edit_fw-la sternutanti_fw-la similis_fw-la emicat_fw-la flamma_fw-la bez._n when_o he_o be_v sun_v himself_o or_o lie_v open_a with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o niece_n or_o sneese_n and_o then_o his_o breath_n break_v out_o forcible_o at_o his_o nostril_n be_v like_o a_o shine_a light_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o the_o whale_n sneeze_n sanct._n baloens_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la emittendo_fw-la &_o fundendo_fw-la aquas_fw-la isid_n ora_fw-la balenae_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o frontibus_fw-la ideoque_fw-la summa_fw-la aqua_fw-la natantes_fw-la in_o sublime_a nimbos_fw-la efflant_fw-la plin._n natur._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o sternutationes_fw-la ejus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la splâ—ndorem_fw-la dum_fw-la aqua_fw-la albescens_fw-la in_o aero_fw-la dispergitur_fw-la pisc_n aquae_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la dvas_fw-la fistulas_fw-la quam_fw-la longissimè_fw-la sursum_fw-la ejaculatur_fw-la balona_n splendores_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la lucant_fw-la &_o candidant_a sanct._n spout_v out_o water_n at_o those_o pipe_n or_o hole_n which_o he_o have_v place_v or_o make_v natural_o upon_o his_o head_n or_o forehead_n he_o have_v a_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o but_o to_o spout_v out_o water_n with_o as_o when_o a_o man_n neese_v there_o come_v out_o a_o vapour_n at_o his_o nostril_n so_o the_o whale_n be_v suppose_v to_o niece_n when_o he_o blow_v out_o shower_n of_o water_n through_o those_o pipe_n up_o into_o the_o air._n the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o whale_n be_v express_v in_o latin_a signify_v this_o action_n or_o his_o spout_v out_o water_n and_o by_o these_o spouting_n or_o neesing_n we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n a_o light_n do_v shine_v because_o the_o water_n which_o he_o spout_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o great_a and_o vehement_a force_n meeting_z and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o light_n there_o look_v like_o light_n and_o have_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o this_o action_n of_o leviathan_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a of_o it_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o the_o whale_n as_o to_o the_o crocodile_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n so_o we_o translate_v these_o word_n job_n 3.9_o let_v it_o not_o that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o night_n in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n leviathan_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o of_o the_o lightsomeness_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v mat._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o most_o lightsome_a part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o have_v most_o light_a in_o it_o second_o because_o the_o eye_n give_v or_o let_v in_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o that_o want_v eye_n or_o their_o eyesight_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o leviathan_n be_v not_o only_o light_v in_o themselves_o sumuntur_fw-la palpebrae_fw-la pro_fw-la oculis_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la but_o be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n that_o be_v eye_n of_o the_o morning_n but_o wherein_o do_v this_o likeness_n consist_v i_o answer_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o eye_n be_v very_o great_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o head_n and_o body_n second_o his_o eye_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o so_o leviathan_n eye_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n first_o in_o their_o greatness_n second_o in_o their_o brightness_n or_o clearness_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o mention_v the_o morning_n light_n when_o it_o will_v express_v the_o clear_a light_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 58.8_o assure_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a prosperity_n in_o case_n they_o keep_v a_o true_a fast_a say_v then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n describe_v god_n make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n chap._n 4.13_o as_o also_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n chap._n 5.8_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o and_o at_o pleasure_n change_v a_o state_n of_o great_a prosperity_n into_o adversity_n and_o a_o state_n of_o deep_a adversity_n into_o clear_a or_o high_a prosperity_n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a clearness_n of_o leviathan_n eye_n it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n than_o to_o the_o morning_n light_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n be_v clear_a than_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v the_o morning_n light_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o forego_n darkness_n so_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o that_o than_o of_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n contrary_n place_v near_o together_o illustrate_v each_o other_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n appear_v light_n convey_v itself_o all_o over_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o air._n the_o morning_n light_n come_v sudden_o and_o immediate_o after_o dismal_a darkness_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n georg._n ardento_n oculos_fw-la suffectos_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la virg._n l._n 2._o aeniad_n exilit_fw-la in_o siccum_fw-la flammantia_fw-la lumina_fw-la torquet_fw-la virg._n l._n 3._o georg._n though_o great_a and_o clear_a leviathan_n eye_n shine_v bright_a even_o like_o the_o eyelid_n or_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o ancient_n give_v report_n that_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n have_v flame_a eye_n this_o say_v bochartus_n be_v very_o true_a of_o the_o crocodile_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o bright_a that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v to_o paint_v a_o crocodile_n eye_n when_o they_o will_v signify_v the_o morning_n light_n whereas_o great_a author_n write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whale_n be_v even_o cover_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o eyebrow_n or_o with_o fat_a and_o be_v little_o big_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o bullock_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whale_n lose_v his_o guide_n 5._o oculi_fw-la noctu_fw-la coruscant_fw-la ingentium_fw-la flammarum_fw-la modo_fw-la procul_fw-la enim_fw-la visi_fw-la à _fw-la piscatoribus_fw-la ignes_fw-la esse_fw-la grandes_fw-fr putantur_fw-la olaus_n lib._n 21._o c._n 5._o dash_v against_o rock_n and_o sea-shallow_n thus_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o no_o inconsiderable_a writer_n who_o affirm_v of_o the_o whale_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o norway_n that_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o nighttime_n shine_v like_o a_o huge_a flame_n so_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v abroad_o at_o sea_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v great_a fire_n and_o to_o what_o bochartus_n say_v of_o the_o whale_n that_o he_o be_v so_o dim-sighted_a when_o deep_a in_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o can_v find_v his_o way_n without_o a_o guide_n i_o may_v reply_v from_o his_o own_o show_v out_o of_o several_a author_n that_o the_o crocodile_n be_v no_o better_o at_o see_v when_o much_o under_o water_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o crocodile_n eye_n be_v dull_a while_n in_o the_o water_n but_o out_o of_o the_o water_n very_o quick_a or_o sharp-sighted_a as_o if_o then_o at_o last_o he_o recover_v his_o eyesight_n and_o if_o so_o he_o have_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o whale_n in_o that_o particular_a verse_n 19_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o that_o be_v somewhat_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouâ—h_n like_o burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o extreme_a natural_a heat_n of_o
those_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o of_o oath_n s_o under_o the_o five_o vial_n ver_fw-la 11._o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o plague_n and_o of_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o bad_a king_n ahaz_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o sin_v yet_o more_o what!_o sin_n in_o a_o storm_n sin_o when_o god_n be_v scorch_v plague_a and_o distress_v we_o this_o be_v not_o only_a great_a impenitency_n but_o high_a impudence_n or_o most_o senseless_a stupidity_n such_o be_v like_o he_o of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.33_o 34._o they_o be_v as_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v it_o be_v mean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n where_o by_o any_o strong_a blast_n of_o wind_n or_o great_a sway_n and_o yaw_v of_o the_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v tumble_v into_o the_o deep_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v break_n or_o great_a danger_n ready_a to_o break_v we_o first_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v any_o when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o outward_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o our_o life_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hold_v fast_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a good_a thing_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n second_o if_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o real_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o do_v it_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v but_o must_v let_v go_v all_o our_o love_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o even_o our_o belove_a life_n three_o we_o shall_v in_o a_o day_n of_o evil_n let_v go_v all_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v purify_v ourselves_o our_o conscience_n our_o life_n our_o heart_n our_o hand_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n from_o all_o that_o be_v sinful_a then_o if_o ever_o let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o apostical_a counsel_n jam._n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v they_o sure_o be_v mind_v or_o resolve_v to_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o never_o to_o purify_v either_o heart_n or_o hand_n who_o do_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o evil_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o by_o any_o judgement_n or_o visitation_n then_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n as_o daniel_n advise_v nabuchadnezzar_n chap._n 4.27_o job_n chap._n 41._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 26._o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o harbergeon_n 27._o he_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n 28._o the_o arrow_n can_v make_v he_o flee_v slingstone_n be_v turn_v with_o he_o into_o stubble_n 29._o dart_n be_v count_v as_o stubble_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o spear_n 30._o sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp-pointed_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n 31._o he_o make_v the_o deep_a to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n 32_o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v after_o he_o one_o will_v think_v the_o deep_a to_o be_v hoary_a 33._o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a who_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n 34._o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o former_a context_n we_o have_v have_v a_o accurate_a delineation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o mighty_a creature_n leviathan_n together_o with_o their_o wonderful_a operation_n and_o effect_n even_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o put_v they_o upon_o speedy_a preparation_n for_o death_n at_o his_o appearance_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n give_v proof_n first_o of_o the_o imperitrableness_n or_o impregnableness_n of_o the_o scale_n skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o this_o leviathan_n second_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o courage_n stomach_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o opposition_n both_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o this_o context_n which_o be_v all_o of_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o pass_v through_o they_o verse_n 26._o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o have_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a magazine_n of_o arm_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n and_o engine_n arm_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o offensive_a second_o defensive_a offensive_a arm_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o we_o strike_v with_o or_o make_v use_n of_o at_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o reckon_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o spear_n second_o such_o as_o be_v use_v at_o a_o distance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o slingstone_n all_o these_o offensive_a weapon_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v and_o likewise_o we_o have_v here_o defensive_a arm_n with_o which_o we_o cover_v and_o shelter_v the_o body_n in_o a_o time_n of_o battle_n or_o danger_n from_o take_v hurt_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o helmet_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o armour_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o habergeon_n or_o breastplate_n for_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o here_o i_o say_v we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o arm_n and_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o arm_n bring_v together_o so_o we_o have_v the_o unprofitableness_n or_o unserviceableness_n of_o they_o all_o or_o their_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o hurt_n leviathan_n or_o to_o save_v any_o man_n harmless_a or_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o as_o will_v appear_v while_o i_o run_v over_o and_o touch_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o offensive_a weapon_n with_o which_o we_o assault_v our_o adversary_n at_o hand_n now_o though_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v at_o leviathan_n with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v use_v his_o utmost_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v the_o sword_n enter_v yet_o it_o can_v hold_v or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bez._n resilit_fw-la duritiè_fw-fr tergaris_fw-la repulsus_fw-la gladius_fw-la bez._n will_v not_o stand_v or_o abide_v it_o will_v either_o be_v break_v or_o dull_v and_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o turn_v and_o abate_v or_o it_o will_v rebound_v without_o leave_v any_o impression_n master_n broughton_n render_v the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o will_v not_o fasten_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v if_o any_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v near_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v leviathan_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a armour_n such_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scale_n and_o skin_n he_o be_v so_o protect_v fence_a and_o fortify_v with_o these_o that_o the_o sword_n can_v do_v he_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o a_o thrust_n or_o stroke_n with_o a_o bulrush_n the_o sword_n can_v enter_v no_o nor_o the_o spear_n that_o be_v another_o offensive_a hand-weapon_n which_o we_o use_v at_o hand_n no_o nor_o the_o dart_n that_o be_v another_o offensive_a weapon_n which_o we_o use_v at_o a_o distance_n some_o put_v these_o two_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o dart_n into_o one_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o two_o ennius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lauco_fw-la profectionis_fw-la i._n e._n quam_fw-la homo_fw-la proficisci_fw-la facit_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la jaculum_fw-la à _fw-la jaciendo_fw-la bold_n hastati_fw-la spargunt_fw-la hestas_fw-la fit_a ferreus_fw-la imber_fw-la ennius_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o a_o spear_n and_o a_o dart_n distinct_o but_o a_o darting-spear_n or_o the_o spear_n that_o go_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spear_n there_o be_v some_o spear_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o assault_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o spear_n call_v javelin_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n thus_o some_o i_o say_v conceive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o put_v these_o two_o word_n into_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o dart_a spear_n or_o javelin_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n against_o a_o enemy_n with_o great_a force_n enter_v to_o wound_v he_o nor_o the_o habergeon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o can_v these_o offensive_a weapon_n spear_n and_o dart_n or_o the_o darting-spear_n
leviathan_n description_n be_v take_v by_o bochartus_n as_o a_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o leviathan_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o crocodile_n who_o scale_n be_v not_o penetrable_a by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o weapon_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o whale_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o forcible_a stroke_n or_o thrust_v of_o any_o sharpedged_n or_o sharp-pointed_a instrument_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o shall_v pass_v on_o when_o i_o have_v give_v three_o or_o four_o hint_n by_o way_n of_o improvement_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o no_o weapon_n can_v hurt_v then_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o hurt_n from_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 35.6_o if_o thou_o sin_v what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o hurt_v god_n with_o thy_o sin_n though_o man_n by_o sin_n lay_v at_o he_o as_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n though_o they_o throw_v their_o slingstone_n of_o blasphemy_n at_o he_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o gamaliel_n act_n 5.39_o give_v warning_n against_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v refrain_v from_o these_o man_n lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o what_o mischief_n soever_o they_o do_v to_o man_n or_o among_o man_n they_o can_v do_v none_o to_o god_n their_o weapon_n reach_v he_o not_o as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.30_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n against_o the_o lord_n sword_n and_o spear_n and_o dart_n whether_o material_a or_o metaphorical_a be_v but_o stubble_n before_o he_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o weapon_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n protection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o intend_a effect_n of_o the_o smith_n that_o make_v it_o as_o that_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o hand_n that_o wield_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o habergeon_n as_o none_o be_v so_o much_o assault_v as_o the_o church_n so_o none_o be_v so_o well_o arm_v and_o defend_v second_o as_o no_o offensive_a weapon_n can_v hurt_v the_o lord_n so_o no_o defensive_a weapon_n can_v shelter_v we_o from_o hurt_n if_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o have_v get_v a_o habergeon_n though_o we_o have_v scale_n or_o buckler_n like_o leviathan_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sword_n a_o spear_n a_o dart_n that_o can_v strike_v through_o they_o that_o be_v through_o all_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o harden_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o shelter_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o defence_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o weapon_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n a_o helmet_n and_o a_o habergeon_n for_o believer_n against_o all_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o where_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v a_o shield_n or_o a_o buckler_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o the_o offensive_a weapon_n of_o god_n again_o some_o in_o allegorise_v this_o scripture_n say_v that_o leviathan_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o outward_a weapon_n no_o sword_n nor_o dart_n can_v terrify_v or_o hurt_v the_o devil_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n that_o can_v pierce_v the_o devil_n that_o leviathan_n and_o defend_v we_o from_o his_o power_n eph._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v wound_v that_o old_a leviathan_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o wound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n how_o soon_o will_v the_o devil_n that_o cunning_a and_o curse_a and_o cruel_a darter_n and_o archer_n wound_v our_o soul_n to_o death_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o poisonous_a arrow_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o shield_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o helmet_n more_o impenetrable_a than_o the_o scale_n of_o leviathan_n last_o this_o description_n of_o leviathan_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n resolve_v upon_o his_o evil_a way_n some_o sinner_n come_v at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o hardness_n that_o they_o be_v like_o leviathan_n nothing_o will_v pierce_v they_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o enter_v they_o though_o you_o lay_v at_o they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o you_o cast_v dart_n and_o shoot_v arrow_n of_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o they_o they_o esteem_v they_o but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n sin_n have_v so_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o be_v sermon-proof_n threatning-proof_n yea_o judgement-proof_n too_o as_o to_o amendment_n by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v break_v and_o perish_v under_o they_o let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o word_n or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n they_o regard_v it_o not_o they_o laugh_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o these_o spear_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v armour_n of_o proof_n care_v not_o for_o sword_n or_o spear_n fear_v not_o a_o arrow_n nor_o a_o bullet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o resolve_a sinner_n god_n have_v as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o former_a sin_n give_v they_o a_o shield_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lam_n 3.65_o which_o we_o render_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n obstinacy_n that_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o then_o account_v reproof_n threat_n admonition_n the_o most_o terrible_a word_n in_o all_o the_o armoury_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n woe_n to_o these_o leviathan_n to_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v and_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a that_o be_v weak_a dull_a edgeless_a pointless_a tool_n but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o though_o now_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o conversion_n yet_o they_o will_v prevail_v to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o while_o they_o go_v on_o to_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o go_v as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o young_a wanton_a prov._n 7.22_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n god_n will_v have_v a_o dart_n at_o last_o which_o shall_v enter_v a_o dart_n which_o those_o leviathan_n shall_v not_o count_v stubble_n nor_o find_v to_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n proceed_v to_o describe_v leviathan_n and_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o give_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scale_n and_o skin_n verse_n 30._o sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o he_o spread_v sharp_a point_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n mr._n broughton_n read_v it_o his_o underneath-place_n be_v as_o sharp-sheard_n the_o word_n render_v sharp_a stone_n proper_o signify_v the_o sharp_a piece_n of_o a_o potsherd_a that_o be_v stone_n or_o other_o hard_a thing_n as_o sharp_a and_o prick_a as_o the_o piece_n of_o a_o break_a potsherd_a we_o may_v expound_v this_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o leviathan_n skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o hard_o they_o be_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v down_o and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o hard_a and_o sharp_a stone_n even_o upon_o the_o sharp_a top_n of_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o we_o lie_v down_o upon_o our_o bed_n sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o but_o he_o feel_v they_o not_o which_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o next_o word_n he_o spread_v sharp_a point_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v leviathan_n like_o some_o hardy_a man_n or_o iron-side_n scorn_v to_o lie_v
petitioner_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o instruction_n have_v confess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v former_o profit_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o further_a way_n of_o profit_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o job_n have_v no_o soon_o ask_v for_o teach_v but_o god_n teach_v he_o though_o not_o formal_o and_o explicit_o as_o he_o desire_v yet_o real_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o need_v for_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o petition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o it_o job_n assert_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n second_o that_o now_o his_o eye_n do_v see_v he_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n about_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v in_o a_o three_o first_o some_o conceive_v these_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o job_n be_v only_o inward_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o visible_a appearance_n of_o god_n but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v first_o as_o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o slight_a hear_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o what_o the_o ear_n hear_v and_o a_o serious_a hear_n which_o bring_v the_o mind_n full_o into_o the_o ear_n as_o if_o job_n have_v former_o be_v a_o careless_a hearer_n but_o now_o a_o attentive_a one_o and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n former_o be_v little_o compare_v with_o his_o present_a knowledge_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v only_o before_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o it_o he_o hear_v only_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sight_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v but_o doubtless_o job_n be_v no_o slight_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o former_a time_n he_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o prosperity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o as_o we_o say_v give_v it_o the_o hear_n for_o have_v he_o not_o serious_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n he_o have_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o testimony_n as_o god_n give_v of_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n yea_o this_o very_a phrase_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n impli_v serious_a and_o attentive_a hear_n second_o other_o who_o deny_v any_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o job_n grant_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_n serious_a hear_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a more_o so_o that_o here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o that_o lesser_a light_n or_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o and_o that_o full_a light_n which_o he_o get_v upon_o this_o discourse_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v with_o he_o the_o former_a be_v but_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n hear_v this_o as_o of_o thing_n see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v clear_a knowledge_n sight_n so_o that_o look_v how_o much_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v clear_a to_o we_o than_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v only_o hear_v the_o report_n by_o so_o much_o the_o knowledge_n which_o job_n have_v now_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a than_o what_o he_o have_v before_o even_o as_o if_o he_o now_o see_v what_o before_o he_o only_o hear_v as_o we_o say_v one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o ten_o ear-witness_n so_o one_o eye_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n full_o and_o distinct_o take_v in_o what_o be_v hear_v be_v better_a than_o ten_o earing_n of_o it_o that_o be_v when_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o ear_n but_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o then_o only_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o only_o from_o without_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o but_o from_o experience_n within_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o who_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o that_o be_v they_o have_v even_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a endure_a substance_n hence_o in_o scripture_n vision_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n hear_v and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v it_o before_o but_o now_o see_v it_o see_v note_n the_o high_a knowledge_n then_o we_o see_v what_o we_o hear_v when_o we_o full_o understand_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o they_o expound_v this_o text_n who_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a vision_n at_o all_o but_o that_o job_n see_v be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a second_o other_o affirm_v that_o job_n have_v a_o outward_a apparition_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v affect_v and_o concern_v this_o first_o some_o be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o job_n as_o he_o do_v to_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v prelude_v to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o some_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o job_n upon_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v he_o but_o they_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o several_a have_v have_v apparition_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n second_o other_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o job_n be_v only_o in_o or_o by_o a_o cloud_n with_o the_o whirlwind_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v assert_v as_o by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n so_o by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a ancient_n and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n or_o a_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n even_o to_o his_o eye_n not_o that_o god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o by_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o this_o they_o count_v blasphemy_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o it_o say_v some_o yet_o other_o say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o plainness_n in_o reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o word_n isa_n 1.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n you_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v god_n in_o himself_o can_v be_v see_v he_o be_v see_v only_o by_o those_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o as_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v take_v in_o both_o so_o that_o when_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o hear_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o intend_v that_o teach_n which_o he_o have_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o he_o intend_v that_o teach_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o present_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n heretofore_o i_o hear_v of_o thou_o for_o i_o be_v religious_o bring_v up_o i_o have_v parent_n and_o ancestor_n who_o declare_v to_o i_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o i_o hear_v many_o thing_n of_o thou_o which_o
i_o wish_v so_o often_o for_o death_n that_o i_o woo_v the_o grave_n and_o so_o hasty_o call_v for_o my_o return_n to_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o affliction_n three_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o despair_v of_o my_o restauration_n or_o that_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o as_o a_o man_n utter_o lose_v for_o this_o world_n four_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o use_v so_o many_o complaint_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o i_o five_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n six_o i_o abhor_v that_o i_o be_v so_o much_o in_o set_v out_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n seven_o i_o abhor_v that_o ever_o i_o speak_v any_o word_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o darken_v or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n faithfulness_n righteousness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v unwary_o pass_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n with_o his_o friend_n and_o these_o he_o now_o abhor_v take_v it_o either_o way_n i_o abhor_v myself_o or_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o imprudence_n and_o impatience_n while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o abhor_v myself_o neither_o be_v that_o all_o and_o repent_v job_n be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o abhorrence_n but_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n translate_v repent_v drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o niphal_n significat_fw-la consolari_fw-la in_o piel_n poenitere_fw-la drus_n signify_v two_o contrary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n first_o to_o grieve_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o repentance_n sorrow_n and_o repentance_n ought_v to_o go_v together_o second_o to_o comfort_v or_o to_o take_v comfort_n thus_o it_o be_v render_v gen._n 24.67_o isaac_n be_v comfort_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n two_o sam._n 13.39_o david_n be_v comfort_v concern_v amnon_n psal_n 77.2_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o repentance_n shall_v signify_v also_o comfort_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v but_o sorrow_n and_o comfort_n meet_v in_o true_a repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v not_o hinder_v much_o less_o quite_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o joy_n in_o god_n repentance_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n who_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o repent_v may_v well_o signify_v both_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o take_v comfort_n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a state_n to_o a_o good_a and_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n sin_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v follow_v if_o not_o accompany_v with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n cinere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la consolationem_fw-la accepi_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la a_o greek_a translator_n render_v it_o express_o so_o in_o this_o place_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o take_v comfort_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o doubtless_o while_o job_n be_v repent_v in_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n come_v flow_v in_o there_o be_v a_o laughter_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n say_v solom_n prov._n 14.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o the_o heart_n laugh_v and_o the_o end_n of_o which_o heaviness_n be_v mirth_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o change_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o so_o take_v up_o new_a principle_n and_o new_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o true_o repent_v be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o repent_v he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o i_o and_o as_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o bad_a to_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o perverse_a to_o a_o right_n and_o righteous_a way_n so_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o a_o trouble_a to_o a_o quiet_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o painful_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a way_n so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n in_o repentance_n first_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o sin_n second_o a_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n from_o sorrow_n many_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o gripe_n the_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n with_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v follow_v till_o he_o have_v unburden_v himself_o by_o confession_n and_o repentance_n when_o once_o he_o have_v true_o do_v so_o how_o great_a be_v his_o peace_n &_o how_o sweet_a be_v his_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o his_o meaning_n be_v the_o repentance_n which_o it_o work_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v or_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o humble_a believe_a sinner_n with_o great_a joy_n i_o abhor_v myself_o say_v job_n and_o repent_v but_o how_o do_v job_n repent_v his_o be_v no_o ordinary_a repentance_n therefore_o he_o add_v i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o be_v either_o first_o throw_v myself_o upon_o the_o ground_n jer._n 6.26_o jer._n 25.34_o 2_o sam._n 12.16_o or_o second_o sit_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o job_n 2.8_o isa_n 58.5_o jonah_n 3.6_o or_o three_o cast_v dust_n upon_o my_o head_n job_n 2.12_o dust_n cast_v upon_o the_o head_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n be_v ancient_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o repentance_n job_n do_v not_o leave_v that_o out_o i_o repent_v say_v he_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n agâ—_n solitis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agâ—_n and_o so_o some_o express_v it_o i_o repent_v with_o outward_a wont_a ceremony_n but_o i_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o to_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n imply_v very_o great_a solemn_a and_o serious_a repentance_n there_o be_v another_o render_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o i_o repent_v as_o look_v upon_o or_o account_v myself_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o humiliation_n to_o do_v so_o abraham_n give_v himself_o not_o high_a a_o title_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.27_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v look_v upon_o myself_o but_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n also_o and_o reach_v the_o purpose_n which_o job_n be_v upon_o or_o which_o be_v upon_o job_n spirit_n in_o that_o day_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n they_o yield_v many_o useful_a observation_n wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o first_o as_o the_o word_n wherefore_o refer_v to_o that_o signal_n discovery_n which_o job_n have_v of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o the_o see_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v more_o full_o than_o before_o observe_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o deep_a be_v our_o humiliation_n job_n see_v more_o of_o the_o power_n more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n more_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o he_o brent_n qui_fw-la deum_fw-la vidit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la seso_fw-mi accuset_fw-la contemnat_fw-la &_o despiciat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la certiâ—_n noveris_fw-la tuam_fw-la impuritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la divina_fw-la puritas_fw-la open_fw-mi osita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la brent_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v himself_o that_o place_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o isa_n 6._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v my_o bodily_a eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o
trial_n and_o trouble_n which_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n have_v not_o he_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o master_n in_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o every_o command_n have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o but_o of_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o hohonourable_a and_o profitable_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n servant_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n i_o answer_v fiâ—st_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n that_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v who_o we_o obey_v he_o be_v our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v who_o work_n we_o be_v about_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o that_o great_a undertake_n the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n now_o all_o his_o work_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o father_n work_n john_n 9.4_o i_o say_v he_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v we_o can_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o servant_n second_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n then_o as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v so_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v some_o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v but_o they_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o do_v this_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n that_o go_v through_o all_o the_o lord_n work_v if_o we_o do_v easy_a work_n and_o refuse_v hard_a work_n if_o we_o refuse_v that_o work_n which_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o choose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o world_n we_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o we_o do_v what_o god_n will_v whether_o the_o world_n will_v it_o and_o like_o it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o lord_n say_v of_o david_n he_o be_v my_o servant_n and_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o my_o work_n three_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o you_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n so_o no_o woâ—k_n but_o he_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o will_v not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v ready_o do_v the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o serve_v man_n thus_o we_o be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n will_v not_o do_v any_o work_n for_o man_n which_o contradict_v or_o cross_v the_o service_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v express_o no_o man_n serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n mat._n 6.24_o we_o may_v serve_v many_o master_n if_o they_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n subordinate_a but_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n if_o their_o command_n interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n caution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n four_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o you_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o only_o his_o work_n so_o you_o will_v do_v his_o work_n willing_o all_o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v free_a man_n his_o servant_n be_v son_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v as_o slave_n but_o as_o child_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n more_o than_o as_o a_o master_n consider_v have_v you_o a_o free_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o servant_n find_v themselves_o indeed_o constrain_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n they_o be_v constrain_v by_o love_n not_o by_o base_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o five_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n you_o do_v his_o work_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o you_o do_v it_o shall_v we_o do_v never_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v material_o the_o lord_n work_v unless_o we_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n we_o be_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v for_o self-end_n only_o or_o chief_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n but_o his_o own_o six_o if_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n you_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o ever_o your_o ear_n be_v bore_v at_o his_o post_n and_o you_o have_v have_v say_v as_o the_o servant_n under_o the_o law_n that_o love_v his_o master_n exod._n 21.5_o 6._o you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o free_a it_o be_v so_o with_o job_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n before_o his_o rrouble_n and_o he_o be_v so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v servant_n for_o month_n and_o for_o year_n we_o must_v be_v his_o everlasting_a servant_n always_o his_o servant_n if_o his_o servant_n at_o all_o and_o this_o shall_v rejoice_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v better_a than_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o good_a a_o master_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o master_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n say_v his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o be_v direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o return_v or_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n hence_o note_n god_n often_o manifest_v more_o displeasure_n than_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v yea_o when_o ever_o he_o manifest_v displeasure_n against_o his_o child_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o act_v it_o nineveh_n be_v threaten_v with_o destruction_n that_o repent_v it_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v threaten_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o live_v what_o can_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n expect_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v have_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n solomon_n say_v prov._n 16.14_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o much_o more_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v job_n friend_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o kindle_a wrath_n yet_o he_o only_o first_o reprove_v they_o mild_o and_o second_o instead_o of_o blow_v up_o that_o fire_n sheweth_z or_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o get_v into_o the_o sunshine_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o will_v appear_v further_o in_o the_o verse_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o take_v unto_o you_o now_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v lest_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o after_o your_o folly_n in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n this_o verse_n hold_v out_o the_o counsel_n or_o direction_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n for_o the_o make_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o twofold_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n first_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v bullock_n and_o ram_n second_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n seven_o and_o seven_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n such_o be_v the_o matter_n such_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v
as_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o return_n out_o of_o proper_a captivity_n and_o large_o for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o any_o adversity_n so_o psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n read_v also_o zeph._n 2.7_o second_o from_o the_o author_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n observe_v deliverance_n out_o of_o a_o afflict_a state_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o comfortable_a turn_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v thrice_o turn_v we_o again_o psal_n 80.3_o 7_o 19_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n will_v continual_o rise_v and_o swell_v high_o and_o high_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n stop_v and_o turn_v they_o do_v not_o he_o command_v they_o back_o and_o cause_v a_o ebb_n satan_n will_v never_o have_v do_v bring_v the_o flood_n of_o affliction_n upon_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v he_o and_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v all_o from_o job_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v chap._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o restore_v all_o to_o he_o again_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o same_o hand_n do_v both_o in_o his_o case_n and_o do_v both_o in_o all_o such_o case_n hos_fw-la 6.1_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o david_n ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n psal_n 66.11_o 12._o thou_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o in_o that_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n through_o which_o they_o go_v but_o who_o lead_v they_o out_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n the_o margin_n say_v into_o a_o moist_a place_n they_o be_v in_o fire_n and_o water_n before_o fire_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o dryness_n water_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o moistness_n and_o coldness_n a_o moist_a place_n note_v a_o due_a temperament_n of_o â—eat_n and_o cold_a of_o dryness_n and_o moistness_n and_o therefore_o elegant_o shadow_v that_o comfortable_a and_o contentful_a condition_n into_o which_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o which_o be_v significant_o express_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o a_o wealthy_a place_n those_o place_n flourish_v most_o in_o fruitfulness_n and_o so_o in_o wealth_n which_o be_v neither_o overhot_a nor_o over-cold_a neither_o over-dry_a nor_o over-moist_a and_o as_o in_o that_o psalm_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o so_o in_o another_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o this_o psal_n 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o outlet_n or_o out-gate_n from_o death_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o every_o grief_n the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n not_o only_a p_o eserve_v he_o from_o death_n but_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n three_o note_v the_o lord_n can_v sudden_o make_v a_o change_n or_o turn_v as_o he_o can_v quick_o make_v a_o great_a change_n from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n bâ—ing_v darkness_n upon_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a light_n so_o he_o can_v quick_o make_v a_o change_n from_o adversity_n to_o prosperity_n from_o captivity_n to_o liberty_n and_o turn_v the_o dark_a night_n into_o a_o morning_n light_n for_o such_o a_o turn_n the_o church_n pray_v psal_n 126.4_o turn_v again_o our_o captivity_n o_o lord_n as_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o south_n that_o be_v do_v it_o speedy_o the_o south_n be_v a_o dry_a place_n thither_o stream_n come_v not_o by_o a_o slow_a constant_a currant_n but_o as_o mighty_a stream_n or_o land-flood_n by_o a_o sudden_a unexpected_a rain_n like_o that_o 1_o king_n 18.41_o 45._o get_v thou_o up_o say_v eliah_n to_o ahab_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sound_n of_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o present_o the_o heaven_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n and_o wind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rain_n when_o great_a rain_v come_v after_o long_a drought_n they_o make_v sudden_a flood_n and_o stream_n such_o a_o sudden_a income_n of_o mercy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n the_o church_n then_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o nor_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o vain_a nor_o shall_v any_o who_o in_o that_o condition_n wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n make_v report_n luke_o 13.16_o that_o satan_n have_v bind_v a_o poor_a woman_n eighteen_o year_n all_o that_o time_n he_o have_v she_o his_o prisoner_n but_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o moment_n make_v she_o free_a ought_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v she_o in_o his_o power_n eighteen_o year_n can_v not_o hold_v she_o a_o moment_n when_o jesus_n christ_n will_v turn_v her_o captivity_n and_o loose_v she_o from_o that_o bond_n if_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o make_v any_o free_a whether_o from_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a bondage_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a indeed_o as_o he_o speak_v john_n 8.36_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o short_a time_n when_o he_o please_v we_o find_v a_o like_a turn_n of_o captivity_n be_v describe_v psal_n 107.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o vers_n 13._o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v their_o band_n in_o sunder_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o job_n restitution_n the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v for_o the_o turn_n of_o job_n captivity_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o say_v the_o text_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n some_o conceive_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o captivity_n be_v just_a in_o his_o prayer_n time_n and_o that_o even_o then_o his_o body_n be_v heal_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o that_o afterward_o upon_o another_o verse_n thus_o much_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o very_o pray_v time_n or_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o lord_n â—urned_v his_o captivity_n possible_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v do_v accord_v to_o that_o isa_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v or_o according_a to_o that_o dan._n 9.20_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o present_v my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n what_o commandment_n come_v forth_o even_o a_o command_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o their_o captivity_n thus_o here_o i_o say_v possible_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o that_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o job_n captivity_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o without_o question_n these_o word_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n note_v a_o very_a speedy_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o gracious_a office_n for_o they_o he_o
be_v say_v ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o now_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o imagine_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o nor_o how_o delicious_o she_o have_v live_v so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v have_v yea_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o a_o double_a and_o quadruble_v but_o of_o a_o sevenfold_a reward_n of_o wrath_n for_o evil_a man_n psal_n 79.12_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n and_o sure_o that_o scripture_n mean_v bad_a neighbour_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n so_o he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v well-doer_n and_o well-sufferer_n whether_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o so_o then_o first_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o borrow_v of_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o every_o time_n we_o be_v ask_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a upon_o due_a occasion_n god_n send_v to_o borrow_v of_o we_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o repay_v what_o he_o have_v borrow_v therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o borrow_v of_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a second_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o take_v all_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o poor_a sometime_o god_n do_v not_o come_v a_o borrow_n but_o he_o come_v a_o take_n he_o will_v have_v all_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v sometime_o take_v all_o away_o by_o fire_n by_o loss_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n fear_v not_o â—o_o be_v loser_n by_o god_n but_o first_o trust_v he_o as_o job_n do_v second_o be_v patient_a as_o job_n be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe-latchet_n by_o god_n though_o his_o providence_n take_v all_o away_o and_o strip_v they_o as_o it_o do_v job_n naked_a what_o god_n take_v from_o his_o servant_n he_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o much_o more_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n at_o last_o or_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v much_o better_a as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n at_o first_o while_o job_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n god_n give_v he_o much_o patience_n at_o first_o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v he_o can_v say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n last_v it_o be_v better_a than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o though_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o his_o patience_n somewhat_o ruffle_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v worst_a with_o he_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v those_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o happen_v for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o so_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o take_n away_o happen_v to_o job_n as_o our_o example_n or_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o take_v and_o remember_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o lord_n bounty_n in_o restore_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o consider_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o may_n some_o say_v that_o job_n be_v patient_a yes_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n and_o admonition_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n but_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o noble_a sense_n hear_v and_o see_v mention_v and_o doubtless_o for_o great_a purpose_n both_o but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o a_o second_o instance_n the_o apostle_n mention_v job_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o christ_n in_o these_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.7_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v those_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n relate_v unto_o job_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o job_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o or_o how_o he_o give_v he_o double_a in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v by_o god_n either_o borrow_n or_o take_v for_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o come_v either_o to_o borrow_v a_o part_n or_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o job_n to_o take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v for_o god_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o together_o with_o the_o former_a inference_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 41_o chapter_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n of_o fear_n when_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v god_n who_o here_o restore_v to_o job_n double_a all_o that_o himself_o have_v take_v from_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o faithful_a servant_n double_a for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o upon_o his_o account_n by_o man_n or_o which_o they_o lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v you_o have_v suffer_v shame_n or_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honourable_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o shall_v receive_v double_a what_o double_a as_o by_o shame_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o evil_n suffer_v so_o by_o double_a any_o good_a promise_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_v that_o evil_a especial_o such_o good_a as_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o evil_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n for_o shame_n and_o double_a riches_n for_o poverty_n and_o double_a health_n for_o sickness_n and_o and_o double_a liberty_n for_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v double_a reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n yet_o this_o double_n be_v a_o poor_a matter_n to_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o those_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n word_n with_o a_o asseveration_n for_o it_o mat._n 19.28_o 29._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reward_n follow_v not_o like_o job_n twofold_a but_o a_o hundred-fold_n so_o say_v that_o text_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o which_o be_v ten-thousand-fold_n more_o than_o that_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v for_o god_n job_n have_v double_a who_o lose_v by_o god_n and_o so_o may_v you_o but_o if_o you_o lose_v
in_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o health_n in_o disgrace_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o when_o most_o honour_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o they_o when_o naked_a as_o well_o as_o when_o clothe_v as_o well_o in_o rag_n as_o in_o the_o rich_a array_n hence_o that_o confident_a conclusion_n vers_fw-la 38._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o see_v where_o our_o true_a interest_n lie_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o all_o earthly_a friend_n may_v friend_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a mercy_n again_o consider_v job_n friend_n who_o come_v not_o at_o he_o when_o in_o that_o afflict_a condition_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o god_n turn_v his_o captivity_n and_o make_v he_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o will_v own_v he_o than_o they_o come_v hence_o note_n three_o such_o as_o be_v no_o friend_n in_o adversity_n will_v ready_o show_v themselves_o friendly_a in_o prosperity_n that_o they_o come_v then_o be_v a_o intimation_n if_o not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o they_o come_v what_o christ_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n i_o may_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o this_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o job_n be_v up_o his_o friend_n appear_v all_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v the_o rise_a sun_n when_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n change_v with_o we_o than_o the_o face_n of_o friend_n change_v towards_o we_o than_o they_o have_v other_o respect_n and_o countenance_n for_o we_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v eris_fw-la si_fw-mi fueris_fw-la foelix_fw-la multos_fw-la numerabis_fw-la amicos_fw-la tempora_fw-la si_fw-la fuerintnubila_fw-la solus_fw-la eris_fw-la even_o by_o heathen_n if_o you_o be_v happy_a or_o restore_v to_o happiness_n you_o shall_v number_v many_o friend_n though_o you_o have_v none_o before_o such_o friend_n be_v like_o those_o bird_n that_o visit_v our_o coast_n in_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v warm_a weather_n when_o every_o thing_n flourish_v and_o be_v green_a than_o some_o bird_n visit_v we_o who_o all_o the_o winter_n when_o it_o be_v cold_a frost_n and_o snow_n leave_v we_o far_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o several_a of_o job_n friend_n leave_v he_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o want_n but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n many_o of_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o those_o three_o have_v who_o particular_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n bring_v so_o much_o evil_n upon_o he_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n restore_v job_n they_o have_v another_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n also_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o accept_n job_n hence_o note_n four_o god_n will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o set_v they_o right_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o god_n suffer_v job_n integrity_n to_o lie_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o suppose_a hypocrisy_n but_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o make_v his_o unkind_a and_o not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o censorious_a friend_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a the_o lord_n promise_v psalm_n 37.6_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o light_n and_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n that_o be_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o other_o concern_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rightness_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v or_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o take_v a_o false_a measure_n of_o job_n measure_v he_o by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o face_n of_o his_o affair_n these_o be_v at_o last_o otherwise_o persuade_v of_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o way_n so_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o many_o to_o judge_v upon_o appearance_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n outward_a deal_n they_o conclude_v man_n good_a or_o bad_a as_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o redeem_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o lie_v under_o such_o misapprehension_n send_v prosperity_n and_o manifest_v his_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o that_o man_n of_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o error_n note_n five_o the_o lord_n favour_v we_o or_o turn_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n towards_o we_o can_v soon_o cause_v man_n to_o favour_v we_o and_o shine_v upon_o we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n the_o lord_n make_v at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n outward_o forsake_v job_n friend_n forsake_v he_o child_n mock_v he_o acquaintance_n despise_v he_o his_o very_a servant_n slight_v he_o yet_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o lord_n return_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o they_o all_o return_n desire_v to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v engage_v he_o most_o god_n can_v quick_o give_v we_o new_a friend_n or_o restore_v the_o old_a precibus_fw-la explete_a contumelias_fw-la honoribus_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la muneribus_fw-la execrationes_fw-la precibus_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o turn_v they_o from_o we_o or_o to_o we_o as_o he_o please_v when_o god_n manifest_v his_o favour_n he_o can_v command_v our_o favour_n with_o man_n though_o that_o which_o be_v a_o real_a motive_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n their_o holiness_n and_o holy_a walking_n get_v they_o many_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o it_o by_o many_o yet_o the_o lord_n discover_v or_o own_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o signal_n favour_n often_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o set_v they_o right_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n all_o his_o friend_n return_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o lord_n high_a respect_n to_o he_o in_o turn_v his_o captivity_n again_o in_o that_o job_n friend_n come_v to_o he_o favent_fw-la cui_fw-la dominus_fw-la tavet_fw-la ei_fw-la omne_fw-la favent_fw-la observe_v sixthly_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n to_o be_v friendly_a to_o come_v to_o and_o visit_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o in_o both_o the_o season_n or_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o god_n shine_v upon_o our_o tabernacle_n when_o any_o receive_v extraordinary_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n to_o show_v they_o extraordinary_a courtesy_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o when_o elizabeth_n neighbour_n and_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o luke_o 1.58_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n also_o to_o visit_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o friendly_a visit_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o all_o the_o season_n of_o our_o life_n once_o more_o then_o come_v all_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v late_a ere_o they_o come_v but_o they_o come_v hence_o note_v it_o be_v better_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n late_o than_o not_o at_o all_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a affliction_n neglect_v or_o at_o least_o slacken_v this_o duty_n of_o visit_a job_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o visit_v he_o now_o or_o our_o visit_v he_o now_o may_v be_v think_v but_o a_o flatter_a with_o he_o or_o a_o fawn_n upon_o he_o no_o though_o they_o have_v neglect_v he_o before_o they_o will_v not_o add_v new_a to_o their_o old_a incivility_n we_o say_v of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a yet_o true_a repentance_n be_v never_o too_o late_o none_o shall_v think_v it_o too_o late_o to_o come_v to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v long_o neglect_v he_o nor_o shall_v sinner_n who_o have_v long_o neglect_v god_n be_v discourage_v though_o
the_o high_a threat_n i_o go_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n die_v a_o double_a death_n at_o once_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o eternal_a death_n together_o and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remove_v and_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v four_o take_v this_o caution_n if_o you_o will_v have_v death_n easy_a to_o you_o die_v more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_v daily_o some_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v find_v much_o life_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o who_o have_v much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o will_v never_o die_v easy_o they_o will_v find_v strong_a band_n in_o their_o death_n which_o in_o another_o sense_n some_o wicked_a man_n find_v not_o psal_n 73.4_o while_o either_o sin_n or_o self_n or_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a in_o we_o death_n will_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n never_o think_v themselves_o dead_a enough_o to_o it_o while_o they_o live_v they_o who_o be_v most_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n have_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o job_n be_v a_o old_a man_n when_o he_o have_v live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o all_o his_o change_n before_o this_o change_n come_v why_o then_o be_v it_o add_v he_o die_v be_v old_a or_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sure_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n old_a age_n and_o death_n can_v be_v far_o asunder_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n young_a man_n and_o death_n be_v not_o very_o far_o asunder_o youth_n and_o death_n be_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n but_o when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o death_n and_o he_o be_v very_o near_a neighbour_n while_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v he_o carry_v a_o rapper_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o at_o every_o step_n he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o man_n not_o the_o young_a man_n that_o can_v reckon_v certain_o upon_o one_o day_n beyond_o what_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o solomon_n admonish_v we_o prov._n 27.1_o beast_n not_o of_o tomorrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n check_v those_o who_o will_v reckon_v upon_o a_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o reckon_v without_o their_o host_n james_n 4.13_o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o then_o at_o the_o 14_o verse_n whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o they_o that_o be_v young_a have_v not_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o hour_n in_o their_o power_n to_o reckon_v upon_o what_o then_o have_v they_o that_o be_v old_a we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v even_o past_o their_o reckon_n a_o woman_n near_o her_o time_n will_v sometime_o say_v she_o have_v but_o a_o day_n to_o reckon_v and_o some_o will_v say_v they_o have_v never_o a_o day_n to_o reckon_v old_a man_n may_v say_v so_o they_o have_v not_o a_o day_n to_o reckon_v young_a man_n may_v die_v old_a man_n must_v die_v then_o let_v old_a man_n be_v much_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n let_v they_o be_v often_o look_v into_o their_o grave_n their_o gray_a hair_n that_o do_v so_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n job_n die_v be_v old_a there_o be_v no_o long_o stay_v for_o he_o in_o this_o world_n once_o more_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n first_o a_o fullness_n of_o satiety_n second_o a_o fullness_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v full_a in_o a_o way_n of_o satiety_n who_o loath_a that_o which_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o thâ—m_v they_o be_v full_a in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v enough_o be_v please_v and_o desire_v no_o more_o some_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o job_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o satiety_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v live_v so_o long_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o live_v his_o life_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9.6_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o which_o most_o flee_v from_o some_o pursue_v and_o it_o flee_v from_o they_o none_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o die_v as_o they_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o text_n seek_v death_n and_o desire_n to_o die_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o job_n be_v full_a of_o day_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n as_o the_o stomach_n may_v be_v full_a of_o meat_n and_o loath_a it_o or_o be_v burden_a with_o it_o but_o as_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o though_o well_o like_v to_o the_o last_o morsel_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o full_a of_o day_n when_o he_o die_v in_o the_o latter_a notion_n as_o one_o weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o his_o latter_a day_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o bless_v in_o they_o all_o his_o last_o day_n in_o this_o world_n be_v his_o best_a day_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n upon_o any_o worldly_a account_n to_o desire_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o have_v not_o live_v many_o day_n may_v be_v full_a of_o day_n even_o to_o weariness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o temptation_n corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o weariness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o the_o body_n we_o grow_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n possible_o job_n himself_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o death_n but_o job_n worldly_a life_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v long_o he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o blessing_n as_o he_o be_v of_o day_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o he_o be_v only_o satisfy_v with_o live_v not_o tire_v with_o it_o he_o do_v not_o loath_a his_o natural_a life_n nor_o do_v he_o hunger_n after_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n he_o hunger_v after_o eternity_n not_o time_n he_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o a_o long_a life_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v live_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o have_v his_o belly_n full_a of_o live_v here_o while_o he_o see_v he_o may_v as_o job_n may_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o job_n have_v live_v very_o long_o and_o very_o well_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n to_o be_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o day_n both_o as_o have_v have_v many_o and_o as_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o more_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v not_o which_o david_n deprecate_v psal_n 102.24_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n so_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n second_o these_o word_n so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n may_v note_v as_o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v so_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o full_a ripeness_n for_o death_n fruit_n that_o be_v full_o ripe_a be_v soon_o gather_v and_o sometime_o drop_v off_o alone_o from_o the_o tree_n job_n be_v every_o way_n ripe_a for_o death_n his_o body_n be_v ripe_a he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v ripe_a he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n sure_o then_o his_o be_v a_o spontaneous_a death_n a_o very_a sweet_a way_n of_o die_v his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o much_o be_v old_a
to_o make_v resistance_n against_o death_n and_o his_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n against_o it_o or_o rather_o at_o once_o joyful_o to_o embrace_v and_o overcome_v it_o three_o these_o word_n so_o job_n die_v be_v full_a of_o day_n may_v have_v this_o spiritual_a meaning_n his_o day_n be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o live_v empty_a day_n or_o void_a blank_a day_n but_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n so_o his_o day_n be_v full_a full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a duty_n that_o man_n day_n be_v empty_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o day_n or_o how_o many_o day_n soever_o he_o have_v live_v who_o have_v live_v in_o vanity_n and_o do_v little_o good_a with_o his_o life_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v job_n die_v full_a of_o day_n because_o his_o day_n be_v full_a of_o good_a do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o good_a receive_v he_o have_v not_o a_o long_o be_v only_o but_o a_o long_a life_n in_o the_o world_n live_v to_o good_a yea_o his_o best_a in_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n from_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n observe_v first_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o time_n he_o have_v live_v he_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o day_n he_o crave_v no_o more_o though_o no_o length_n of_o this_o life_n can_v satisfy_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n a_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v crave_v a_o little_a more_o time_n he_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 102.24_o o_o take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o as_o elsewhere_o o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o psal_n 39.13_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n special_o as_o to_o good_a old_a man_n live_v as_o job_n have_v do_v when_o they_o die_v they_o have_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o live_v a_o heathen_a say_v and_o he_o speak_v it_o after_o a_o heathenish_a manner_n cato_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la quis_fw-la deus_fw-la largiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la aetate_fw-la repuerascam_fw-la &_o in_o cunis_fw-la vagiam_fw-la valdè_fw-la recusem_fw-la cato_n if_o any_o god_n will_v give_v i_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v young_a again_o and_o to_o cry_v in_o a_o craile_a i_o will_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o i_o have_v have_v live_v enough_o if_o a_o virtuous_a heathen_a have_v say_v so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o morality_n then_o doubtless_o a_o godly_a christian_a may_v much_o more_o say_v so_o through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n who_o die_v as_o job_n do_v be_v old_a that_o they_o in_o this_o notion_n die_v as_o job_n do_v full_a of_o day_n for_o as_o some_o godly_a young_a man_n have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o a_o few_o day_n and_o have_v say_v they_o have_v live_v as_o long_o as_o they_o desire_v and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v desolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1.23_o yet_o some_o old_a man_n be_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v with_o their_o many_o day_n some_o old_a man_n will_v be_v young_a again_o this_o argue_v they_o have_v make_v but_o little_a improvement_n of_o their_o day_n or_o that_o they_o have_v get_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o all_o their_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o every_o day_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o readiness_n for_o a_o better_a life_n for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o wish_v himself_o young_a again_o be_v like_o one_o who_o with_o great_a labour_n have_v clamber_v up_o a_o steep_a hill_n and_o wish_v he_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n between_o rock_n and_o sand_n be_v get_v near_o a_o safe_a harbour_n shall_v wish_v himself_o out_o at_o sea_n again_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a taste_n much_o less_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o will_v return_v to_o this_o upon_o such_o hazardous_a and_o uneasy_a term_n second_o as_o these_o word_n note_v a_o readiness_n or_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v observe_v a_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o be_v not_o thrust_v nor_o force_v out_o of_o it_o but_o depart_v he_o be_v not_o pluck_v off_o but_o fall_v off_o like_o ripe_a fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v by_o he_o he_o be_v not_o take_v but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o psal_n 57.1_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n commission_n give_v to_o death_n from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o and_o leave_v any_o present_a good_a a_o gracious_a man_n have_v usual_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v in_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o readiness_n signify_v preparedness_n second_o as_o readiness_n signify_v a_o willingness_n to_o die_v and_o always_o the_o first_o readiness_n promote_v the_o second_o the_o more_o prepare_v any_o one_o be_v to_o die_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o die_v that_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n who_o eye_n of_o faith_n have_v see_v his_o salvation_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o die_v and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o free_a choice_n but_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o good_a will_n or_o good_a pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n as_o it_o often_o signify_v god_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o live_v so_o of_o die_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o he_o see_v bless_v eternity_n beyond_o time_n and_o himself_o by_o a_o well-grounded_n that_o be_v a_o scriptural_a hope_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o three_o note_v they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n who_o fill_v their_o day_n or_o who_o day_n be_v full_a that_o be_v who_o fill_v their_o day_n with_o or_o who_o day_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o love_n and_o charitableness_n stephen_n act_n 6.8_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n in_o old_a age_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 92.14_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n vespasian_n nulla_fw-la dies_fw-la sinelinea_n apelles_n diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la vespasian_n who_o die_v as_o dorcas_n act_n 9.36_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o famous_a painter_n no_o day_n past_o he_o without_o draw_v a_o line_n a_o roman_a emperor_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v a_o day_n when_o he_o do_v no_o good_a that_o day_n we_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o day_n lose_v in_o which_o we_o do_v no_o good_a in_o which_o we_o draw_v not_o some_o white_a line_n some_o golden_a line_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n then_o what_o account_n will_v their_o day_n come_v to_o who_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o draw_v black_a line_n filthy_a line_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n or_o who_o day_n be_v all_o blot_v with_o the_o worst_a abomination_n of_o the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o if_o those_o day_n be_v empty_a and_o lose_v wherein_o we_o do_v no_o good_a and_o be_v not_o make_v better_o what_o then_o become_v of_o their_o day_n and_o where_o will_v they_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o devil_n almanac_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o daily_o become_v worse_a and_o worse_o so_o then_o they_o only_o die_v full_a of_o day_n who_o live_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v their_o own_o who_o live_v mortify_a corruption_n and_o resist_a temptation_n who_o live_v exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o answer_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o this_o be_v to_o live_v our_o day_n and_o to_o die_v full_a of_o day_n again_o as_o their_o day_n be_v full_a who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o of_o good_a work_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n especial_o they_o who_o day_n be_v full_a of_o soul_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o peace_n with_o god_n full_a of_o joy_n